The Mahabharata
Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasatranslated by
Sreemaan Brahmasri Kisari Mohan Ganguli
Bhishma Parva
Book 6
Book 6
Chapter 86
1 saṃjaya uvāca
vartamāne tathā raudre rājan vīravarakṣaye
śakuniḥ saubalaḥ śrīmān pāṇḍavān samupādravat
2 tathaiva sātvato rājan hārdikyaḥ paravīrahā
abhyadravata saṃgrāme pāṇḍavānām anīkinīm
3 tataḥ kāmbojamukhyānāṃ nadījānāṃ ca vājinām
āraṭṭānāṃ mahījānāṃ sindhujānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
4 vanāyujānāṃ śubhrāṇāṃ tathā parvatavāsinām
ye cāpare tittirajā javanā vātaraṃhasaḥ
5 suvarṇālaṃkṛtair etair varmavadbhiḥ sukalpitaiḥ
hayair vātajavair mukhyaiḥ pāṇḍavasya suto balī
abhyavartata tat sainyaṃ hṛṣṭarūpaḥ paraṃtapaḥ
6 arjunasyātha dāyāda irāvān nāma vīryavān
sutāyāṃ nāgarājasya jātaḥ pārthena dhīmatā
7 airāvatena sā dattā anapatyā mahātmanā
patyau hate suparṇena kṛpaṇā dīnacetanā
8 bhāryārthaṃ tāṃ ca jagrāha pārthaḥ kāmavaśānugām
evam eṣa samutpannaḥ parakṣetre 'rjunātmajaḥ
9 sa nāgaloke saṃvṛddho mātrā ca parirakṣitaḥ
pitṛvyeṇa parityaktaḥ pārthadveṣād durātmanā
10 rūpavān vīryasaṃpanno guṇavān satyavikramaḥ
indralokaṃ jagāmāśu śrutvā tatrārjunaṃ gatam
11 so 'bhigamya mahātmānaṃ pitaraṃ satyavikramam
abhyavādayad avyagro vinayena kṛtāñjaliḥ
irāvān asmi bhadraṃ te putraś cāhaṃ tavābhibho
12 mātuḥ samāgamo yaś ca tat sarvaṃ pratyavedayat
tac ca sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam anusasmāra pāṇḍavaḥ
13 pariṣvajya sutaṃ cāpi so ''tmanaḥ sadṛśaṃ guṇaiḥ
prītimān abhavat pārtho devarājaniveśane
14 so 'rjunena samājñapto devaloke tadā nṛpa
prītipūrvaṃ mahābāhuḥ svakāryaṃ prati bhārata
yuddhakāle tvayāsmākaṃ sāhyaṃ deyam iti prabho
15 bāḍham ity evam uktvā ca yuddhakāla upāgataḥ
kāmavarṇajavair aśvaiḥ saṃvṛto bahubhir nṛpa
16 te hayāḥ kāñcanāpīḍā nānāvarṇā manojavāḥ
utpetuḥ sahasā rājan haṃsā iva mahodadhau
17 te tvadīyān samāsādya hayasaṃghān mahājavān
kroḍaiḥ kroḍān abhighnanto ghoṇābhiś ca parasparam
nipetuḥ sahasā rājan suvegābhihatā bhuvi
18 nipatadbhis tathā taiś ca hayasaṃghaiḥ parasparam
śuśruve dāruṇaḥ śabdaḥ suparṇapatane yathā
19 tathaiva ca mahārāja sametyānyonyam āhave
parasparavadhaṃ ghoraṃ cakrus te hayasādinaḥ
20 tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne saṃkule tumule bhṛśam
ubhayor api saṃśāntā hayasaṃghāḥ samantataḥ
21 prakṣīṇasāyakāḥ śūrā nihatāśvāḥ śramāturāḥ
vilayaṃ samanuprāptās takṣamāṇāḥ parasparam
22 tataḥ kṣīṇe hayānīke kiṃ cic cheṣe ca bhārata
saubalasyātmajāḥ śūrā nirgatā raṇamūrdhani
23 vāyuvegasamasparśā jave vāyusamāṃs tathā
āruhya śīlasaṃpannān vayaḥsthāṃs turagottamān
24 gajo gavākṣo vṛṣakaś carmavān ārjavaḥ śukaḥ
ṣaḍ ete balasaṃpannā niryayur mahato balāt
25 vāryamāṇāḥ śakuninā svaiś ca yodhair mahābalaiḥ
saṃnaddhā yuddhakuśalā raudrarūpā mahābalāḥ
26 tad anīkaṃ mahābāho bhittvā paramadurjayam
balena mahatā yuktāḥ svargāya vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
viviśus te tadā hṛṣṭā gāndhārā yuddhadurmadāḥ
27 tān praviṣṭāṃs tadā dṛṣṭvā irāvān api vīryavān
abravīt samare yodhān vicitrābharaṇāyudhān
28 yathaite dhārtarāṣṭrasya yodhāḥ sānugavāhanāḥ
hanyante samare sarve tathā nītir vidhīyatām
29 bāḍham ity evam uktvā te sarve yodhā irāvataḥ
jaghnus te vai parānīkaṃ durjayaṃ samare paraiḥ
30 tad anīkam anīkena samare vīkṣya pātitam
amṛṣyamāṇās te sarve subalasyātmajā raṇe
irāvantam abhidrutya sarvataḥ paryavārayan
31 tāḍayantaḥ śitaiḥ prāsaiś codayantaḥ parasparam
te śūrāḥ paryadhāvanta kurvanto mahad ākulam
32 irāvān atha nirbhinnaḥ prāsais tīkṣṇair mahātmabhiḥ
sravatā rudhireṇāktas tottrair viddha iva dvipaḥ
33 urasy api ca pṛṣṭhe ca pārśvayoś ca bhṛśāhataḥ
eko bahubhir ity arthaṃ dhairyād rājan na vivyathe
34 irāvān atha saṃkruddhaḥ sarvāṃs tān niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
mohayām āsa samare viddhvā parapuraṃjayaḥ
35 prāsān uddhṛtya sarvāṃś ca svaśarīrād ariṃdamaḥ
tair eva tāḍayām āsa subalasyātmajān raṇe
36 nivṛṣya niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā ca śarāvaram
padātis tūrṇam āgacchaj jighāṃsuḥ saubalān yudhi
37 tataḥ pratyāgataprāṇāḥ sarve te subalātmajāḥ
bhūyaḥ krodhasamāviṣṭā irāvantam athādravan
38 irāvān api khaḍgena darśayan pāṇilāghavam
abhyavartata tān sarvān saubalān baladarpitaḥ
39 lāghavenātha carataḥ sarve te subalātmajāḥ
antaraṃ nādhyagacchanta carantaḥ śīghragāminaḥ
40 bhūmiṣṭham atha taṃ saṃkhye saṃpradṛśya tataḥ punaḥ
parivārya bhṛśaṃ sarve grahītum upacakramuḥ
41 athābhyāśagatānāṃ sa khaḍgenāmitrakarśanaḥ
upahastāvahastābhyāṃ teṣāṃ gātrāṇy akṛntata
42 āyudhāni ca sarveṣāṃ bāhūn api ca bhūṣitān
apatanta nikṛttāṅgā gatā bhūmiṃ gatāsavaḥ
43 vṛṣakas tu mahārāja bahudhā parivikṣataḥ
amucyata mahāraudrāt tasmād vīrāvakartanāt
44 tān sarvān patitān dṛṣṭvā bhīto duryodhanas tataḥ
abhyabhāṣata saṃkruddho rākṣasaṃ ghoradarśanam
45 ārśyaśṛṅgiṃ maheṣvāsaṃ māyāvinam ariṃdamam
vairiṇaṃ bhīmasenasya pūrvaṃ bakavadhena vai
46 paśya vīra yathā hy eṣa phalgunasya suto balī
māyāvī vipriyaṃ ghoram akārṣīn me balakṣayam
47 tvaṃ ca kāmagamas tāta māyāstre ca viśāradaḥ
kṛtavairaś ca pārthena tasmād enaṃ raṇe jahi
48 bāḍham ity evam uktvā tu rākṣaso ghoradarśanaḥ
prayayau siṃhanādena yatrārjunasuto yuvā
49 svārūḍhair yuddhakuśalair vimalaprāsayodhibhiḥ
vīraiḥ prahāribhir yuktaḥ svair anīkaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ
nihantukāmaḥ samare irāvantaṃ mahābalam
50 irāvān api saṃkruddhas tvaramāṇaḥ parākramī
hantukāmam amitraghno rākṣasaṃ pratyavārayat
51 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya rākṣasaḥ sumahābalaḥ
tvaramāṇas tato māyāṃ prayoktum upacakrame
52 tena māyāmayāḥ kḷptā hayās tāvanta eva hi
svārūḍhā rākṣasair ghoraiḥ śūlapaṭṭiśapāṇibhiḥ
53 te saṃrabdhāḥ samāgamya dvisāhasrāḥ prahāriṇaḥ
acirād gamayām āsuḥ pretalokaṃ parasparam
54 tasmiṃs tu nihate sainye tāv ubhau yuddhadurmadau
saṃgrāme vyavatiṣṭhetāṃ yathā vai vṛtravāsavau
55 ādravantam abhiprekṣya rākṣasaṃ yuddhadurmadam
irāvān krodhasaṃrabdhaḥ pratyadhāvan mahābalaḥ
56 samabhyāśagatasyājau tasya khaḍgena durmateḥ
ciccheda kārmukaṃ dīptaṃ śarāvāpaṃ ca pañcakam
57 sa nikṛttaṃ dhanur dṛṣṭvā khaṃ javena samāviśat
irāvantam abhikruddhaṃ mohayann iva māyayā
58 tato 'ntarikṣam utpatya irāvān api rākṣasam
vimohayitvā māyābhis tasya gātrāṇi sāyakaiḥ
ciccheda sarvamarmajñaḥ kāmarūpo durāsadaḥ
59 tathā sa rākṣasaśreṣṭhaḥ śaraiḥ kṛttaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
saṃbabhūva mahārāja samavāpa ca yauvanam
60 māyā hi sahajā teṣāṃ vayo rūpaṃ ca kāmajam
evaṃ tad rākṣasasyāṅgaṃ chinnaṃ chinnaṃ vyarohata
61 irāvān api saṃkruddho rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam
paraśvadhena tīkṣṇena ciccheda ca punaḥ punaḥ
62 sa tena balinā vīraś chidyamāna iva drumaḥ
rākṣaso vyanadad ghoraṃ sa śabdas tumulo 'bhavat
63 paraśvadhakṣataṃ rakṣaḥ susrāva rudhiraṃ bahu
tataś cukrodha balavāṃś cakre vegaṃ ca saṃyuge
64 ārśyaśṛṅgis tato dṛṣṭvā samare śatrum ūrjitam
kṛtvā ghoraṃ mahad rūpaṃ grahītum upacakrame
saṃgrāmaśiraso madhye sarveṣāṃ tatra paśyatām
65 tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśīṃ māyāṃ rākṣasasya mahātmanaḥ
irāvān api saṃkruddho māyāṃ sraṣṭuṃ pracakrame
66 tasya krodhābhibhūtasya saṃyugeṣv anivartinaḥ
yo 'nvayo mātṛkas tasya sa enam abhipedivān
67 sa nāgair bahuśo rājan sarvataḥ saṃvṛto raṇe
dadhāra sumahad rūpam ananta iva bhogavān
tato bahuvidhair nāgaiś chādayām āsa rākṣasam
68 chādyamānas tu nāgaiḥ sa dhyātvā rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ
sauparṇaṃ rūpam āsthāya bhakṣayām āsa pannagān
69 māyayā bhakṣite tasminn anvaye tasya mātṛke
vimohitam irāvantam asinā rākṣaso 'vadhīt
70 sakuṇḍalaṃ samukuṭaṃ padmendusadṛśaprabham
irāvataḥ śiro rakṣaḥ pātayām āsa bhūtale
71 tasmiṃs tu nihate vīre rākṣasenārjunātmaje
viśokāḥ samapadyanta dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ sarājakāḥ
72 tasmin mahati saṃgrāme tādṛśe bhairave punaḥ
mahān vyatikaro ghoraḥ senayoḥ samapadyata
73 hayā gajāḥ padātāś ca vimiśrā dantibhir hatāḥ
rathāś ca dantinaś caiva pattibhis tatra sūditāḥ
74 tathā pattirathaughāś ca hayāś ca bahavo raṇe
rathibhir nihatā rājaṃs tava teṣāṃ ca saṃkule
75 ajānann arjunaś cāpi nihataṃ putram aurasam
jaghāna samare śūrān rājñas tān bhīṣmarakṣiṇaḥ
76 tathaiva tāvakā rājan sṛñjayāś ca mahābalāḥ
juhvataḥ samare prāṇān nijaghnur itaretaram
77 muktakeśā vikavacā virathāś chinnakārmukāḥ
bāhubhiḥ samayudhyanta samavetāḥ parasparam
78 tathā marmātigair bhīṣmo nijaghāna mahārathān
kampayan samare senāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahābalaḥ
79 tena yaudhiṣṭhire sainye bahavo mānavā hatāḥ
dantinaḥ sādinaś caiva rathino 'tha hayās tathā
80 tatra bhārata bhīṣmasya raṇe dṛṣṭvā parākramam
atyadbhutam apaśyāma śakrasyeva parākramam
81 tathaiva bhīmasenasya pārṣatasya ca bhārata
raudram āsīt tadā yuddhaṃ sātvatasya ca dhanvinaḥ
82 dṛṣṭvā droṇasya vikrāntaṃ pāṇḍavān bhayam āviśat
eka eva raṇe śakto hantum asmān sa sainikān
83 kiṃ punaḥ pṛthivī śūrair yodhavrātaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ
ity abruvan mahārāja raṇe droṇena pīḍitāḥ
84 vartamāne tathā raudre saṃgrāme bharatarṣabha
ubhayoḥ senayoḥ śūrā nāmṛṣyanta parasparam
85 āviṣṭā iva yudhyante rakṣobhūtā mahābalāḥ
tāvakāḥ pāṇḍaveyāś ca saṃrabdhās tāta dhanvinaḥ
86 na sma paśyāmahe kaṃ cid yaḥ prāṇān parirakṣati
saṃgrāme daityasaṃkāśe tasmin yoddhā narādhipa
vartamāne tathā raudre rājan vīravarakṣaye
śakuniḥ saubalaḥ śrīmān pāṇḍavān samupādravat
2 tathaiva sātvato rājan hārdikyaḥ paravīrahā
abhyadravata saṃgrāme pāṇḍavānām anīkinīm
3 tataḥ kāmbojamukhyānāṃ nadījānāṃ ca vājinām
āraṭṭānāṃ mahījānāṃ sindhujānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
4 vanāyujānāṃ śubhrāṇāṃ tathā parvatavāsinām
ye cāpare tittirajā javanā vātaraṃhasaḥ
5 suvarṇālaṃkṛtair etair varmavadbhiḥ sukalpitaiḥ
hayair vātajavair mukhyaiḥ pāṇḍavasya suto balī
abhyavartata tat sainyaṃ hṛṣṭarūpaḥ paraṃtapaḥ
6 arjunasyātha dāyāda irāvān nāma vīryavān
sutāyāṃ nāgarājasya jātaḥ pārthena dhīmatā
7 airāvatena sā dattā anapatyā mahātmanā
patyau hate suparṇena kṛpaṇā dīnacetanā
8 bhāryārthaṃ tāṃ ca jagrāha pārthaḥ kāmavaśānugām
evam eṣa samutpannaḥ parakṣetre 'rjunātmajaḥ
9 sa nāgaloke saṃvṛddho mātrā ca parirakṣitaḥ
pitṛvyeṇa parityaktaḥ pārthadveṣād durātmanā
10 rūpavān vīryasaṃpanno guṇavān satyavikramaḥ
indralokaṃ jagāmāśu śrutvā tatrārjunaṃ gatam
11 so 'bhigamya mahātmānaṃ pitaraṃ satyavikramam
abhyavādayad avyagro vinayena kṛtāñjaliḥ
irāvān asmi bhadraṃ te putraś cāhaṃ tavābhibho
12 mātuḥ samāgamo yaś ca tat sarvaṃ pratyavedayat
tac ca sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam anusasmāra pāṇḍavaḥ
13 pariṣvajya sutaṃ cāpi so ''tmanaḥ sadṛśaṃ guṇaiḥ
prītimān abhavat pārtho devarājaniveśane
14 so 'rjunena samājñapto devaloke tadā nṛpa
prītipūrvaṃ mahābāhuḥ svakāryaṃ prati bhārata
yuddhakāle tvayāsmākaṃ sāhyaṃ deyam iti prabho
15 bāḍham ity evam uktvā ca yuddhakāla upāgataḥ
kāmavarṇajavair aśvaiḥ saṃvṛto bahubhir nṛpa
16 te hayāḥ kāñcanāpīḍā nānāvarṇā manojavāḥ
utpetuḥ sahasā rājan haṃsā iva mahodadhau
17 te tvadīyān samāsādya hayasaṃghān mahājavān
kroḍaiḥ kroḍān abhighnanto ghoṇābhiś ca parasparam
nipetuḥ sahasā rājan suvegābhihatā bhuvi
18 nipatadbhis tathā taiś ca hayasaṃghaiḥ parasparam
śuśruve dāruṇaḥ śabdaḥ suparṇapatane yathā
19 tathaiva ca mahārāja sametyānyonyam āhave
parasparavadhaṃ ghoraṃ cakrus te hayasādinaḥ
20 tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne saṃkule tumule bhṛśam
ubhayor api saṃśāntā hayasaṃghāḥ samantataḥ
21 prakṣīṇasāyakāḥ śūrā nihatāśvāḥ śramāturāḥ
vilayaṃ samanuprāptās takṣamāṇāḥ parasparam
22 tataḥ kṣīṇe hayānīke kiṃ cic cheṣe ca bhārata
saubalasyātmajāḥ śūrā nirgatā raṇamūrdhani
23 vāyuvegasamasparśā jave vāyusamāṃs tathā
āruhya śīlasaṃpannān vayaḥsthāṃs turagottamān
24 gajo gavākṣo vṛṣakaś carmavān ārjavaḥ śukaḥ
ṣaḍ ete balasaṃpannā niryayur mahato balāt
25 vāryamāṇāḥ śakuninā svaiś ca yodhair mahābalaiḥ
saṃnaddhā yuddhakuśalā raudrarūpā mahābalāḥ
26 tad anīkaṃ mahābāho bhittvā paramadurjayam
balena mahatā yuktāḥ svargāya vijayaiṣiṇaḥ
viviśus te tadā hṛṣṭā gāndhārā yuddhadurmadāḥ
27 tān praviṣṭāṃs tadā dṛṣṭvā irāvān api vīryavān
abravīt samare yodhān vicitrābharaṇāyudhān
28 yathaite dhārtarāṣṭrasya yodhāḥ sānugavāhanāḥ
hanyante samare sarve tathā nītir vidhīyatām
29 bāḍham ity evam uktvā te sarve yodhā irāvataḥ
jaghnus te vai parānīkaṃ durjayaṃ samare paraiḥ
30 tad anīkam anīkena samare vīkṣya pātitam
amṛṣyamāṇās te sarve subalasyātmajā raṇe
irāvantam abhidrutya sarvataḥ paryavārayan
31 tāḍayantaḥ śitaiḥ prāsaiś codayantaḥ parasparam
te śūrāḥ paryadhāvanta kurvanto mahad ākulam
32 irāvān atha nirbhinnaḥ prāsais tīkṣṇair mahātmabhiḥ
sravatā rudhireṇāktas tottrair viddha iva dvipaḥ
33 urasy api ca pṛṣṭhe ca pārśvayoś ca bhṛśāhataḥ
eko bahubhir ity arthaṃ dhairyād rājan na vivyathe
34 irāvān atha saṃkruddhaḥ sarvāṃs tān niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
mohayām āsa samare viddhvā parapuraṃjayaḥ
35 prāsān uddhṛtya sarvāṃś ca svaśarīrād ariṃdamaḥ
tair eva tāḍayām āsa subalasyātmajān raṇe
36 nivṛṣya niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ gṛhītvā ca śarāvaram
padātis tūrṇam āgacchaj jighāṃsuḥ saubalān yudhi
37 tataḥ pratyāgataprāṇāḥ sarve te subalātmajāḥ
bhūyaḥ krodhasamāviṣṭā irāvantam athādravan
38 irāvān api khaḍgena darśayan pāṇilāghavam
abhyavartata tān sarvān saubalān baladarpitaḥ
39 lāghavenātha carataḥ sarve te subalātmajāḥ
antaraṃ nādhyagacchanta carantaḥ śīghragāminaḥ
40 bhūmiṣṭham atha taṃ saṃkhye saṃpradṛśya tataḥ punaḥ
parivārya bhṛśaṃ sarve grahītum upacakramuḥ
41 athābhyāśagatānāṃ sa khaḍgenāmitrakarśanaḥ
upahastāvahastābhyāṃ teṣāṃ gātrāṇy akṛntata
42 āyudhāni ca sarveṣāṃ bāhūn api ca bhūṣitān
apatanta nikṛttāṅgā gatā bhūmiṃ gatāsavaḥ
43 vṛṣakas tu mahārāja bahudhā parivikṣataḥ
amucyata mahāraudrāt tasmād vīrāvakartanāt
44 tān sarvān patitān dṛṣṭvā bhīto duryodhanas tataḥ
abhyabhāṣata saṃkruddho rākṣasaṃ ghoradarśanam
45 ārśyaśṛṅgiṃ maheṣvāsaṃ māyāvinam ariṃdamam
vairiṇaṃ bhīmasenasya pūrvaṃ bakavadhena vai
46 paśya vīra yathā hy eṣa phalgunasya suto balī
māyāvī vipriyaṃ ghoram akārṣīn me balakṣayam
47 tvaṃ ca kāmagamas tāta māyāstre ca viśāradaḥ
kṛtavairaś ca pārthena tasmād enaṃ raṇe jahi
48 bāḍham ity evam uktvā tu rākṣaso ghoradarśanaḥ
prayayau siṃhanādena yatrārjunasuto yuvā
49 svārūḍhair yuddhakuśalair vimalaprāsayodhibhiḥ
vīraiḥ prahāribhir yuktaḥ svair anīkaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ
nihantukāmaḥ samare irāvantaṃ mahābalam
50 irāvān api saṃkruddhas tvaramāṇaḥ parākramī
hantukāmam amitraghno rākṣasaṃ pratyavārayat
51 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya rākṣasaḥ sumahābalaḥ
tvaramāṇas tato māyāṃ prayoktum upacakrame
52 tena māyāmayāḥ kḷptā hayās tāvanta eva hi
svārūḍhā rākṣasair ghoraiḥ śūlapaṭṭiśapāṇibhiḥ
53 te saṃrabdhāḥ samāgamya dvisāhasrāḥ prahāriṇaḥ
acirād gamayām āsuḥ pretalokaṃ parasparam
54 tasmiṃs tu nihate sainye tāv ubhau yuddhadurmadau
saṃgrāme vyavatiṣṭhetāṃ yathā vai vṛtravāsavau
55 ādravantam abhiprekṣya rākṣasaṃ yuddhadurmadam
irāvān krodhasaṃrabdhaḥ pratyadhāvan mahābalaḥ
56 samabhyāśagatasyājau tasya khaḍgena durmateḥ
ciccheda kārmukaṃ dīptaṃ śarāvāpaṃ ca pañcakam
57 sa nikṛttaṃ dhanur dṛṣṭvā khaṃ javena samāviśat
irāvantam abhikruddhaṃ mohayann iva māyayā
58 tato 'ntarikṣam utpatya irāvān api rākṣasam
vimohayitvā māyābhis tasya gātrāṇi sāyakaiḥ
ciccheda sarvamarmajñaḥ kāmarūpo durāsadaḥ
59 tathā sa rākṣasaśreṣṭhaḥ śaraiḥ kṛttaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
saṃbabhūva mahārāja samavāpa ca yauvanam
60 māyā hi sahajā teṣāṃ vayo rūpaṃ ca kāmajam
evaṃ tad rākṣasasyāṅgaṃ chinnaṃ chinnaṃ vyarohata
61 irāvān api saṃkruddho rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam
paraśvadhena tīkṣṇena ciccheda ca punaḥ punaḥ
62 sa tena balinā vīraś chidyamāna iva drumaḥ
rākṣaso vyanadad ghoraṃ sa śabdas tumulo 'bhavat
63 paraśvadhakṣataṃ rakṣaḥ susrāva rudhiraṃ bahu
tataś cukrodha balavāṃś cakre vegaṃ ca saṃyuge
64 ārśyaśṛṅgis tato dṛṣṭvā samare śatrum ūrjitam
kṛtvā ghoraṃ mahad rūpaṃ grahītum upacakrame
saṃgrāmaśiraso madhye sarveṣāṃ tatra paśyatām
65 tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśīṃ māyāṃ rākṣasasya mahātmanaḥ
irāvān api saṃkruddho māyāṃ sraṣṭuṃ pracakrame
66 tasya krodhābhibhūtasya saṃyugeṣv anivartinaḥ
yo 'nvayo mātṛkas tasya sa enam abhipedivān
67 sa nāgair bahuśo rājan sarvataḥ saṃvṛto raṇe
dadhāra sumahad rūpam ananta iva bhogavān
tato bahuvidhair nāgaiś chādayām āsa rākṣasam
68 chādyamānas tu nāgaiḥ sa dhyātvā rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ
sauparṇaṃ rūpam āsthāya bhakṣayām āsa pannagān
69 māyayā bhakṣite tasminn anvaye tasya mātṛke
vimohitam irāvantam asinā rākṣaso 'vadhīt
70 sakuṇḍalaṃ samukuṭaṃ padmendusadṛśaprabham
irāvataḥ śiro rakṣaḥ pātayām āsa bhūtale
71 tasmiṃs tu nihate vīre rākṣasenārjunātmaje
viśokāḥ samapadyanta dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ sarājakāḥ
72 tasmin mahati saṃgrāme tādṛśe bhairave punaḥ
mahān vyatikaro ghoraḥ senayoḥ samapadyata
73 hayā gajāḥ padātāś ca vimiśrā dantibhir hatāḥ
rathāś ca dantinaś caiva pattibhis tatra sūditāḥ
74 tathā pattirathaughāś ca hayāś ca bahavo raṇe
rathibhir nihatā rājaṃs tava teṣāṃ ca saṃkule
75 ajānann arjunaś cāpi nihataṃ putram aurasam
jaghāna samare śūrān rājñas tān bhīṣmarakṣiṇaḥ
76 tathaiva tāvakā rājan sṛñjayāś ca mahābalāḥ
juhvataḥ samare prāṇān nijaghnur itaretaram
77 muktakeśā vikavacā virathāś chinnakārmukāḥ
bāhubhiḥ samayudhyanta samavetāḥ parasparam
78 tathā marmātigair bhīṣmo nijaghāna mahārathān
kampayan samare senāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahābalaḥ
79 tena yaudhiṣṭhire sainye bahavo mānavā hatāḥ
dantinaḥ sādinaś caiva rathino 'tha hayās tathā
80 tatra bhārata bhīṣmasya raṇe dṛṣṭvā parākramam
atyadbhutam apaśyāma śakrasyeva parākramam
81 tathaiva bhīmasenasya pārṣatasya ca bhārata
raudram āsīt tadā yuddhaṃ sātvatasya ca dhanvinaḥ
82 dṛṣṭvā droṇasya vikrāntaṃ pāṇḍavān bhayam āviśat
eka eva raṇe śakto hantum asmān sa sainikān
83 kiṃ punaḥ pṛthivī śūrair yodhavrātaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ
ity abruvan mahārāja raṇe droṇena pīḍitāḥ
84 vartamāne tathā raudre saṃgrāme bharatarṣabha
ubhayoḥ senayoḥ śūrā nāmṛṣyanta parasparam
85 āviṣṭā iva yudhyante rakṣobhūtā mahābalāḥ
tāvakāḥ pāṇḍaveyāś ca saṃrabdhās tāta dhanvinaḥ
86 na sma paśyāmahe kaṃ cid yaḥ prāṇān parirakṣati
saṃgrāme daityasaṃkāśe tasmin yoddhā narādhipa
SECTION LXXXVI
Sanjaya said, "Then the mighty Dhananjaya, struck with those shafts and drawing long breaths like a trodden snake, cut off, with great force, by means of his successive shafts, the bows of those mighty car-warriors. Cutting off in a moment, O king, the bows of those powerful monarchs in that battle, the high-souled Arjuna, desiring to exterminate them pierced all of them simultaneously with his shafts. Struck (thus) by Indra's son, O king, some of them fell down on the field, covered with blood. And some had their limbs mangled, and some had their heads struck off. And some perished with bodies mangled and coats of mail cut through. And afflicted by the arrows of Partha, many of them, falling down on the earth, perished together. Beholding then those princes slain in battle, the ruler of the Trigartas advanced on his car. And two and thirty others amongst those car-warriors, they who had been protecting the rear of the slain combatants also fell upon Partha. These all, surrounding Partha, and drawing their bows of loud twang, poured on him a thick shower of arrows like the clouds pouring torrents of water on the mountain breast. Then Dhananjaya afflicted with that arrowy down-pour in that battle, became excited with wrath, and with sixty arrows steeped in oil he despatched all those protectors of the rear. Having vanquished in battle those sixty car-warriors, the illustrious Dhananjaya became cheerful at heart. And having slain also the forces of those kings, Jishnu sped for Bhishma's slaughter. Then the ruler of the Trigartas, beholding his friends those mighty car-warriors slain, speedily advanced upon Partha, with a number of (other) kings in his van, for slaying him. Then the Pandava warrior headed by Sikhandin, beholding those combatants advancing upon Dhananjaya that foremost of all conversant with arms, proceeded with whetted weapons in hand, desirous of protecting the car of Arjuna. Partha also beholding those brave men advanced towards him with the ruler of the Trigartas, mangled them in battle with arrows shot from Gandiva. Then that distinguished bowman, desirous of approaching Bhishma beheld Duryodhana and other kings headed by the ruler of the Sindhus. Fighting with great energy for a moment and checking those warriors that were desirous of protecting Bhishma, the heroic Arjuna of great valour and infinite prowess avoiding Duryodhana and Jayadratha and others,--that warrior of mighty strength and great mental vigour,--at last proceeded, bow and arrow in hand, towards the son of Ganga in battle. The high-souled Yudhishthira also, of fierce prowess and infinite renown, avoiding in battle the ruler of the Madras who had been assigned to his share, quickly proceeded, with excited wrath and accompanied by Bhima and the sons of Madri towards Bhishma, the son of Santanu, for battle. Conversant with all modes of warfare the high-souled son of Ganga and Santanu, though attacked in battle by all the sons of Pandu united together, wavered not at all. Of fierce might and great energy king Jayadratha of sure aim, advancingp. 213
in battle, forcibly cut off with his own excellent bow the bows of all those mighty car-warriors. And the illustrious Duryodhana also with excited wrath and having wrath for his position, struck Yudhishthira and Bhimasena and the twins and Partha, with arrows resembling flames of fire. Pierced with arrows by Kripa and Sala and Chitrasena, O lord, the Pandavas, inflamed with rage, resembled the gods pierced with arrows by the united Daityas (in days of old). King Yudhishthira then, beholding Sikhandin flying away, having had his weapon cut off by Santanu's son became filled with anger. The high-souled Ajatasatru, angrily addressing Sikhandin in that battle, said these words, 'Thou saidst at that time, in the presence of thy sire, unto me--Even I shall slay Bhishma of high vows with my shafts of the hue of the effulgent sun. Truly do I say this.--Even this was thy oath. That oath of thine thou dost not fulfil inasmuch as thou dost not slay Devavrata in battle. O hero, be not a person of unfulfilled vow. Take care of thy virtue, race, and fame. Behold Bhishma of terrible impetuosity scorching all my troops with his innumerable arrows of fierce energy and destroying everything in a moment like Death himself. With thy bow cut off avoiding the battle, and vanquished by the royal son of Santanu, whither dost thou go, forsaking thy kinsmen and brothers? This doth not become thee. Beholding Bhishma of infinite prowess, and our army routed and flying away, thou art assuredly, O son of Drupada, frightened, since the colour of thy face is pale. Unknown to thee, O hero, Dhananjaya hath engaged in the dreadful battle. Celebrated over the whole world, why O hero, art thou afraid today of Bhishma. 1'--Hearing these words of king, Yudhishthira the just, that were harsh, though fraught with sound reason, the high-souled Sikhandin, regarding them as good counsel, speedily set himself about slaying Bhishma. 2 And while Sikhandin was proceeding to battle with great impetuosity for falling upon Bhishma, Salya began to resist him with terrible weapons that were difficult of being baffled. The son of Drupada, however, O king, of prowess equal to that of Indra himself, beholding those weapons effulgent as the fire that blazeth forth at the hour of universal dissolution (thus) displayed, was not confounded in the least. Checking those weapons by means of his own shafts, that mighty bowman, viz., Sikhandin, stayed there without moving. And then he took up another weapon, viz., the fierce Varuna weapon for baffling (those fiery weapons of Salya). Then the celestials staying in the firmament, and the kings of the earth also, all beheld Salya's weapons baffled by that Varuna weapon of Sikhandin. Meanwhile, the high-souled and heroic Bhishma, O king, in that battle, cut off the bow and the variegated standard also of Pandu's son, king Yudhishthira of the Ajamida race. Thereupon casting aside his bow and arrows upon beholding Yudhishthira overwhelmed with fear, and taking up a mace in that battle, Bhimasena rushed, on foot, at
p. 214
[paragraph continues] Jayadratha. Then Jayadratha, with five hundred terrible arrows of keen points and each resembling the rod of Death, pierced Bhimasena from every side who was thus rushing impetuously at him, mace in hand. Disregarding those arrows, the impetuous Vrikodara, with heart filled with rage, slew in that battle all the steeds, born in Aratta, of the king of the Sindhus. Then beholding Bhimasena on foot, thy son (Chitrasena) of unrivalled prowess and resembling the chief of the celestials himself, quickly rushed at him on his car, with upraised weapons, for giving him his quietus. Bhima also, roaring and uttering a loud shout, rushed at him impetuously, mace in hand. Thereupon the Kauravas all around beholding that upraised mace resembling the rod of Death, forsaking thy brave son, fled away, desirous of avoiding its fall (amongst them). In that fierce and awful crush (of men), O Bharata, confounding the senses, Chitrasena, however, beholding that mace coursing towards him, was not deprived of his senses. Taking up a bright scimitar and a shield, he forsook his car and became a warrior on foot in the field, for jumping down (from his vehicle) like a lion from the top of a cliff he came down upon the level ground. Meanwhile that mace, failing upon that beautiful car and destroying the vehicle itself with its steeds and charioteer in that battle, dropped on the ground like a blazing meteor, loosened from the firmament, failing upon the earth. Then thy troops, O Bharata, beholding that highly wonderful feat became filled with joy, and all of them together set up a loud shout over the field of battle. And the warriors all applauded thy son (for what they witnessed)."
Book 6
Chapter 87
1
[dhṛ]
irāvantaṃ tu nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā pārthā mahārathāḥ
saṃgrāme kim akurvanta tan mamācakṣa saṃjaya
2 [s]
irāvantaṃ tu nihataṃ saṃgrāme vīkṣya rākṣasaḥ
vyanadat sumahānādaṃ bhaimasenir ghaṭotkacaḥ
3 nadatas tasya śabdena pṛthivī sāgarāmbarā
sa parvata vanā rājaṃś cacāla subhṛśaṃ tadā
antarikṣaṃ diśaś caiva sarvāś ca pradiśas tathā
4 taṃ śrutvā sumahānādaṃ tava sainyasya bhārata
ūrustambhaḥ samabhavad vepathuḥ sveda eva ca
5 sarva eva ca rājendra tāvakā dīnacetasaḥ
sarpavatsam aveṣṭanta siṃhabhītā gajā iva
6 ninadat sumahānādaṃ nirghātam iva rākṣasaḥ
jvalitaṃ śūlam udyamya rūpaṃ kṛtvā vibhīṣaṇam
7 nānāpraharaṇair ghorair vṛto rākṣasapuṃgavaiḥ
ājagāma susaṃkruddhaḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ
8 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya saṃkruddhaṃ bhīmadarśanam
svabalaṃ ca bhayāt tasya prāyaśo vimukhīkṛtam
9 tato duryodhano rājā ghaṭotcakam upādravat
pragṛhya vipulaṃ cāpaṃ siṃhavad vinadan muhuḥ
10 pṛṣṭhato 'nuyayau cainaṃ sravadbhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ
kuñjarair daśasāhasrair vaṅgānām adhipaḥ svayam
11 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya gajānīkena saṃvṛtam
putraṃ tava mahārāja cukopa sa niśācaraḥ
12 tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam
rākṣasānāṃ ca rājendra duryodhana balasya ca
13 gajānīkaṃ ca saṃprekṣya meghavṛndam ivodyatam
abhyadhāvanta saṃkruddhā rākṣasāḥ śastrapāṇayaḥ
14 nadanto vividhān nādān meghā iva sa vidyutaḥ
śaraśaktyṛṣṭinārācair nighnanto gajayodhinaḥ
15 bhiṇḍipālais tathā śūlair mudgaraiḥ saparaśvadhaiḥ
parvatāgraiś ca vṛkṣaiś ca nijaghnus te mahāgajān
16 bhinnakumbhān virudhirān bhinnagātrāṃś ca vāraṇān
apaśyāma mahārāja vadhyamānān niśācaraiḥ
17 teṣu prakṣīyamāṇeṣu bhagneṣu gajayodhiṣu
duryodhano mahārāja rākṣasān samupādravat
18 amarṣavaśam āpannas tyaktvā jīvitam ātmanaḥ
mumoca niśitān bāṇān rākṣaseṣu mahābalaḥ
19 jaghāna ca maheṣvāsaḥ pradhānāṃs tatra rākṣasān
saṃkruddho bharataśreṣṭha putro duryodhanas tava
20 vegavantaṃ mahāraudraṃ vidyujjihvaṃ pramāthinam
śaraiś caturbhiś caturo nijaghāna mahārathaḥ
21 tataḥ punar ameyātmā śaravarṣaṃ durāsadam
mumoca bharataśreṣṭha niśācarabalaṃ prati
22 tat tu dṛṣṭvā mahat karma putrasya tava māriṣa
krodhenābhiprajajvāla bhaimasenir mahābalaḥ
23 visphārya ca mahac cāpam indrāśanisamasvanam
abhidudrāva vegena duryodhanam ariṃdamam
24 tam āpatantam udvīkṣya kālasṛṣṭam ivāntakam
na vivyathe mahārāja putro duryodhanas tava
25 athainam abravīt kruddhaḥ krūraḥ saṃraktalocanaḥ
ye tvayā sunṛśaṃsena dīrghakālaṃ pravāsitāḥ
yac ca te pāṇḍavā rājaṃś chala dyūte parājitāḥ
26 yac caiva draupadī kṛṣṇā ekavastrā rajasvalā
sabhām ānīya durbuddhe bahudhā kleśitā tvayā
27 tava ca priyakāmena āśramasthā durātmanā
saindhavena parikliṣṭā paribhūya pitṝn mama
28 eteṣām avamānānām anyeṣāṃ ca kulādhama
antam adya gamiṣyāmi yadi notsṛjase raṇam
29 evam uktvā tu haiḍimbo mahad visphārya kārmukam
saṃdaśya daśanair oṣṭhaṃ sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihan
30 śaravarṣeṇa mahatā duryodhanam avākirat
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ prāvṛṣīva balāhakaḥ
irāvantaṃ tu nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā pārthā mahārathāḥ
saṃgrāme kim akurvanta tan mamācakṣa saṃjaya
2 [s]
irāvantaṃ tu nihataṃ saṃgrāme vīkṣya rākṣasaḥ
vyanadat sumahānādaṃ bhaimasenir ghaṭotkacaḥ
3 nadatas tasya śabdena pṛthivī sāgarāmbarā
sa parvata vanā rājaṃś cacāla subhṛśaṃ tadā
antarikṣaṃ diśaś caiva sarvāś ca pradiśas tathā
4 taṃ śrutvā sumahānādaṃ tava sainyasya bhārata
ūrustambhaḥ samabhavad vepathuḥ sveda eva ca
5 sarva eva ca rājendra tāvakā dīnacetasaḥ
sarpavatsam aveṣṭanta siṃhabhītā gajā iva
6 ninadat sumahānādaṃ nirghātam iva rākṣasaḥ
jvalitaṃ śūlam udyamya rūpaṃ kṛtvā vibhīṣaṇam
7 nānāpraharaṇair ghorair vṛto rākṣasapuṃgavaiḥ
ājagāma susaṃkruddhaḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ
8 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya saṃkruddhaṃ bhīmadarśanam
svabalaṃ ca bhayāt tasya prāyaśo vimukhīkṛtam
9 tato duryodhano rājā ghaṭotcakam upādravat
pragṛhya vipulaṃ cāpaṃ siṃhavad vinadan muhuḥ
10 pṛṣṭhato 'nuyayau cainaṃ sravadbhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ
kuñjarair daśasāhasrair vaṅgānām adhipaḥ svayam
11 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya gajānīkena saṃvṛtam
putraṃ tava mahārāja cukopa sa niśācaraḥ
12 tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam
rākṣasānāṃ ca rājendra duryodhana balasya ca
13 gajānīkaṃ ca saṃprekṣya meghavṛndam ivodyatam
abhyadhāvanta saṃkruddhā rākṣasāḥ śastrapāṇayaḥ
14 nadanto vividhān nādān meghā iva sa vidyutaḥ
śaraśaktyṛṣṭinārācair nighnanto gajayodhinaḥ
15 bhiṇḍipālais tathā śūlair mudgaraiḥ saparaśvadhaiḥ
parvatāgraiś ca vṛkṣaiś ca nijaghnus te mahāgajān
16 bhinnakumbhān virudhirān bhinnagātrāṃś ca vāraṇān
apaśyāma mahārāja vadhyamānān niśācaraiḥ
17 teṣu prakṣīyamāṇeṣu bhagneṣu gajayodhiṣu
duryodhano mahārāja rākṣasān samupādravat
18 amarṣavaśam āpannas tyaktvā jīvitam ātmanaḥ
mumoca niśitān bāṇān rākṣaseṣu mahābalaḥ
19 jaghāna ca maheṣvāsaḥ pradhānāṃs tatra rākṣasān
saṃkruddho bharataśreṣṭha putro duryodhanas tava
20 vegavantaṃ mahāraudraṃ vidyujjihvaṃ pramāthinam
śaraiś caturbhiś caturo nijaghāna mahārathaḥ
21 tataḥ punar ameyātmā śaravarṣaṃ durāsadam
mumoca bharataśreṣṭha niśācarabalaṃ prati
22 tat tu dṛṣṭvā mahat karma putrasya tava māriṣa
krodhenābhiprajajvāla bhaimasenir mahābalaḥ
23 visphārya ca mahac cāpam indrāśanisamasvanam
abhidudrāva vegena duryodhanam ariṃdamam
24 tam āpatantam udvīkṣya kālasṛṣṭam ivāntakam
na vivyathe mahārāja putro duryodhanas tava
25 athainam abravīt kruddhaḥ krūraḥ saṃraktalocanaḥ
ye tvayā sunṛśaṃsena dīrghakālaṃ pravāsitāḥ
yac ca te pāṇḍavā rājaṃś chala dyūte parājitāḥ
26 yac caiva draupadī kṛṣṇā ekavastrā rajasvalā
sabhām ānīya durbuddhe bahudhā kleśitā tvayā
27 tava ca priyakāmena āśramasthā durātmanā
saindhavena parikliṣṭā paribhūya pitṝn mama
28 eteṣām avamānānām anyeṣāṃ ca kulādhama
antam adya gamiṣyāmi yadi notsṛjase raṇam
29 evam uktvā tu haiḍimbo mahad visphārya kārmukam
saṃdaśya daśanair oṣṭhaṃ sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihan
30 śaravarṣeṇa mahatā duryodhanam avākirat
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ prāvṛṣīva balāhakaḥ
SECTION LXXXVII
Sanjaya said,--"Approaching then thy son Chitrasena of great energy who had thus been deprived of his car, thy son Vikarna caused him to mount on his car. And during the progress of that general engagement, so fierce and dreadful, Bhishma, the son of Santanu, impetuously rushed at Yudhishthira. Then the Srinjayas with their cars, elephants, and horses, trembled. And they regarded Yudhishthira to be already within the jaws of Death. The lord Yudhishthira, however, of Kuru's race, accompanied by the twins, proceeded towards that mighty bowman, that tiger among men viz., Bhishma. Then the son of Pandu, shooting in that battle thousands of arrows, shrouded Bhishma like the clouds shrouding the sun. And those numberless arrows, well shot by Yudhishthira, were received by the son of Ganga in distinct sets by hundreds and thousands. 1p. 215
[paragraph continues] And so also, O sire, innumerable were the arrows shot by Bhishma (in return), which looked like flights of insects coursing through the air. In half the time taken up by a wink of the eye, Bhishma, the son of Santanu, in that battle, made Kunti's son invisible by means of his numberless shafts shot in sets. Then king Yudhishthira, excited with rage, sped at the high-souled Kaurava a long arrow resembling a snake of virulent poison. That mighty car-warrior, Bhishma, however, O king, cut off in that combat, with a horse-shoe (headed) arrow, that shaft shot from Yudhishthira's bow before it could reach him. Having cut off that long arrow resembling Death himself, Bhishma then slew in that battle the steeds, decked with gold, of that prince of Kuru's line. Then Yudhishthira the son of Pandu, abandoning that car whose steeds had been slain, quickly mounted upon the car of the high-souled Nakula. Then Bhishma that subjugator of hostile cities, excited with rage, and coming upon the twins in that battle, covered them with arrows. Beholding those two (brothers), O king, thus afflicted, with the arrows of Bhishma, Yudhishthira began to reflect earnestly desirous, O monarch, of (compassing) Bhishma's destruction. Then Yudhishthira, O king, urged his friends and the rulers (on his side), saying,--'Slay Bhishma the son of Santanu, uniting together.' Then all those rulers, hearing these words of Pritha's son, surrounded the grandsire with a large number of cars. Thy sire Devavrata then, thus surrounded on all sides, began to sport, O king, with his bow, felling (all the while) many mighty car-warriors. Him of Kuru's race, thus careering over the field of battle, the Pandavas beheld resembling a young lion in the forest amid a herd of deer. Uttering a loud roar in that battle and striking fear into the hearts of brave warriors by means of his shafts, the Kshatriyas beholding him, O king, were all struck with fear, like inferior animals upon seeing a lion. Indeed the Kshatriyas beheld the movements of that lion of Bharata's race in battle to resemble those of a conflagration aided by the wind while consuming a heap of dry grass. And Bhishma in that battle felled the heads of car-warriors like a skilful man felling (with stones) ripe (palmyra) fruits from trees that bear them. And the heads of warriors, O king, falling upon the surface of the earth produced a loud noise resembling that of a stony shower. During the progress of that fierce and dreadful battle a great confusion set in among all the troops. And in consequence of that confusion the arrays (of both armies) were broken. And the Kshatriyas summoning one another individually, approached one another for fight. Then Sikhandin, sighting the grandsire of the Bharatas, rushed at him impetuously, saying,--Wait, Wait--Remembering, however, the femininity of Sikhandin, and disregarding him on that account, Bhishma proceeded against the Srinjayas. Thereupon the Srinjayas, beholding Bhishma in that great battle, were filled with joy. And they set forth diverse kinds of loud shouts, mingled with the blare of their conches. Then commenced a fierce battle in course of which cars and elephants got entangled with one another. And it was that hour of the day, O lord, when the sun was on the other side (of the meridian). Then Dhrishtadyumna, the prince
p. 216
of the Panchalas, and that mighty car-warrior Satyaki, greatly afflicted the (Bharata) host with showers of arrows and lances. And with innumerable shafts, O king, these two began to smite down thy warriors in that battle. Thy combatants, however, O bull among men, though slaughtered in battle (thus) retreated not from the fight, having formed an honourable resolution in that engagement. Indeed, thy troops began to smite according to the measure of their courage. While, however, O king, thy high-souled combatants were being slaughtered by the illustrious son of Prishata, loud cries of woe were heard among them. Hearing those loud cries, that couple of mighty car-warriors of thy army, viz., Vinda and Anuvinda of Avanti, quickly proceeded against Prishata's son. And those mighty car-warriors, speedily slaying his steeds, together covered Prishata's son with showers of arrows. Thereupon that mighty car-warrior, viz., the prince of the Panchalas, quickly jumping down from that car of his, mounted without loss of time the car of the high-souled Satyaki. Then king Yudhishthira, supported by a large force, proceeded against those chastisers of foes, viz., the two princes of Avanti excited with rage. Similarly thy son, O sire, with every preparation, stood, surrounding Vinda and Anuvinda in that battle (for supporting them). Arjuna also in that battle, excited with rage, fought against many bulls of the Kshatriya race, like the wielder of the thunder-bolt against the Asuras. Drona also, who always does what is agreeable to thy son, inflamed with wrath in that battle, began to consume the Panchalas like fire consuming a heap of cotton. Thy other sons, O king, owning Duryodhana as their chief, surrounding Bhishma in that battle, fought against the Pandavas. Then when the sun assumed a red hue, 1 king Duryodhana, O Bharata, addressing thy troops, said,--Lose no time--And while they were thus battling and achieving feats difficult of accomplishment, the sun having become invisible in consequence of his retirement behind the western hill, there soon flowed, towards dusk, an awful river whose current and billows were of blood, and which was infested by innumerable jackals. And the field of battle became dreadful, abounding as it did with spirits and with those jackals howling hideously, forboding evil. Rakshasas and Pisachas and other cannibals were seen all round, in hundreds and thousands. Then Arjuna, having vanquished those kings headed by Susarman along with all their followers, in the midst of their division, proceeded towards his tent. And the lord Yudhishthira also of Kuru's race, accompanied by his brothers, and followed by his troops, proceeded, O king, when night set in, towards his tent. And Bhimasena, too, having vanquished those kings, viz., those warriors headed by Duryodhana, proceeded towards his tent. And king Duryodhana (with his troops), surrounding Bhishma, the son of Santanu, in that great battle proceeded towards his tent. And Drona, and Drona's son, and Kripa, and Salya, and Kritavarman of the Satwata race, surrounding the whole (Dhartarashtra) army, proceeded towards their tents. And
p. 217
similarly Satyaki also, O king, and Dhrishtadyumna, the son of Prishata, surrounding their army, proceeded towards their tents. It was thus, O king, that those chastisers of foes, viz., thy troops and the Pandavas, ceased to fight when darkness came. Then the Pandavas, and the Kauravas, retiring to their tents, entered the same, applauding one another. And making arrangements for the protection of their brave warriors and disposing outposts according to rule, they plucked out the arrows (from their bodies) and bathed in diverse kinds of water. And Brahmanas performed propitiatory rites for them, and bards sang their praises. And those renowned men sported for a while in accompaniment with music both vocal and instrumental. And for a while the whole scene resembled heaven itself. And those bulls among men for a while spoke not of battle. And when both armies abounding with tired men and elephants and steeds slept there, they became, O monarch, beautiful to behold."
Book 6
Chapter 88
1 [s]
tatas tad bāṇavarṣaṃ tu duḥsahaṃ dānavair api
dadhāra yudhi rājendro yathā varṣaṃ mahādvipaḥ
2 tataḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo niḥśvasann iva pannagaḥ
saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ prāptaḥ putras te bharatarṣabha
3 mumoca niśitāṃs tīkṣṇān nārācān pañcaviṃśatim
te 'patan sahasā rājaṃs tasmin rākṣasapuṃgave
āśīviṣā iva kruddhāḥ parvate gandhamādane
4 sa tair viddhaḥ sravan raktaṃ prabhinna iva kuñjaraḥ
dadhre matiṃ vināśāya rājñaḥ sa piśitāśanaḥ
jagrāha ca mahāśaktiṃ girīṇām api dāraṇīm
5 saṃpradīptāṃ maholkābhām aśanīṃ maghavān iva
samudyacchan mahābāhur jighāṃsus tanayaṃ tava
6 tām udyatām abhiprekṣya vaṅgānām adhipas tvaran
kuñjaraṃ girisaṃkāśaṃ rākṣasaṃ pratyacodayat
7 sa nāgapravareṇājau balinā śīghragāminā
yato duryodhana rathas taṃ mārgaṃ pratyapadyata
rathaṃ ca vārayām āsa kuñjareṇa sutasya te
8 mārgam āvāritaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājñā vaṅgena dhīmatā
ghaṭotkaco mahārāja krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ
udyatāṃ tāṃ mahāśaktiṃ tasmiṃś cikṣepa vāraṇe
9 sa tayābhihato rājaṃs tena bāhuvimuktayā
saṃjātarudhirotpīḍaḥ papāta ca mamāra ca
10 pataty atha gaje cāpi vaṅgānām īśvaro balī
javena samabhidrutya jagāma dharaṇītalam
11 duryodhano 'pi saṃprekṣya pātitaṃ varavāraṇam
prabhagnaṃ ca balaṃ dṛṣṭvā jagāma paramāṃ vyathām
12 kṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya ātmanaś cābhimānitām
prāpte 'pakramaṇe rājā tasthau girir ivācalaḥ
13 saṃdhāya ca śitaṃ bāṇaṃ kālāgnisamatejasam
mumoca paramakruddhas tasmin ghore niśācare
14 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya bāṇam indrāśaniprabham
lāghavād vañcayām āsa mahākāyo ghaṭotkacaḥ
15 bhūya eva nanādograḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ
trāsayan sarvabhūtāni yugānte jalado yathā
16 taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoraṃ tasya bhīṣmasya rakṣasaḥ
ācāryam upasaṃgamya bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt
17 yathaiṣa ninado ghoraḥ śrūyate rākṣaseritaḥ
haiḍimbo yudhyate nūnaṃ rājñā duryodhanena ha
18 naiṣa śakyo hi saṃgrāme jetuṃ bhūtena kena cit
tatra gacchata bhadraṃ vo rājānaṃ parirakṣata
19 abhidrutaṃ mahābhāgaṃ rākṣaṣena durātmanā
etad dhi paramaṃ kṛtyaṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ paraṃtapaḥ
20 pitāmahavacaḥ śrutvā tvaramāṇā mahārathāḥ
uttamaṃ javam āsthāya prayayur yatra kauravaḥ
21 droṇaś ca somadattaś ca bāhlikaś ca jayadrathaḥ
kṛpo bhūrī śravāḥ śalyaś citraseno viviṃśatiḥ
22 aśvatthāmā vikarṇaś ca āvantyaś ca bṛhadbalaḥ
rathāś cāneka sāhasrā ye teṣām anuyāyinaḥ
abhidrutaṃ parīpsantaḥ putraṃ duryodhanaṃ tava
23 tad anīkam anādhṛṣyaṃ pālitaṃ lokasattamaiḥ
ātatāyinam āyāntaṃ prekṣya rākṣasasattamaḥ
nākampata mahābāhur maināka iva parvataḥ
24 pragṛhya vipulaṃ cāpaṃ jñātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ
śūlam udgara hastaiś ca nānāpraharaṇair api
25 tataḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam
rākṣasānāṃ ca mukhyasya duryodhana balasya ca
26 dhanuṣāṃ kūjatāṃ śabdaḥ sarvatas tumulo 'bhavat
aśrūyata mahārāja vaṃśānāṃ dahyatām iva
27 śastrāṇāṃ pātyamānānāṃ kavaceṣu śarīriṇām
śabdaḥ samabhavad rājann adrīṇām iva dīryatām
28 vīrabāhuvisṛṣṭānāṃ tomarāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate
rūpam āsīd viyat sthānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ sarpatām iva
29 tataḥ paramasaṃkruddho visphārya sumahad dhanuḥ
rākṣasendro mahābāhur vinadan bhairavaṃ ravam
30 ācāryasyārdha candreṇa kruddhaś ciccheda kārmukam
somadattasya bhallena dhvajam unmathya cānadat
31 bāhlikaṃ ca tribhir bāṇair abhyavidhyat stanāntare
kṛpam ekena vivyādha citrasenaṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ
32 pūrṇāyatavisṛṣṭena samyak praṇihitena ca
jatru deśe samāsādya vikarṇaṃ samatāḍayat
nyaṣīdat sa rathopasthe śoṇitena pariplutaḥ
33 tataḥ punar ameyātmā nārācān daśa pañca ca
bhūriśravasi saṃkruddhaḥ prāhiṇod bharatarṣabha
te varma bhittvā tasyāśu prāviśan medinī talam
34 viviṃśateś ca drauṇeś ca yantārau samatāḍayat
tau petatū rathopasthe raśmīn utsṛjya vājinām
35 sindhurājño 'rdhacandreṇa vārāhaṃ svarṇabhūṣitam
unmamātha mahārāja dvitīyenāchinad dhanuḥ
36 caturbhir atha nārācair āvantyasya mahātmanaḥ
jaghāna caturo vāhān krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ
37 pūrṇāyatavisṛṣṭena pītena niśitena ca
nirbibheda mahārāja rājaputraṃ bṛhadbalam
sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upāviśat
38 bhṛśaṃ krodhena cāviṣṭo rathastho rākṣasādhipaḥ
cikṣepa niśitāṃs tīkṣṇāñ śarān āśīviṣopamān
vibhidus te mahārāja śalyaṃ yuddhaviśāradam
tatas tad bāṇavarṣaṃ tu duḥsahaṃ dānavair api
dadhāra yudhi rājendro yathā varṣaṃ mahādvipaḥ
2 tataḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo niḥśvasann iva pannagaḥ
saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ prāptaḥ putras te bharatarṣabha
3 mumoca niśitāṃs tīkṣṇān nārācān pañcaviṃśatim
te 'patan sahasā rājaṃs tasmin rākṣasapuṃgave
āśīviṣā iva kruddhāḥ parvate gandhamādane
4 sa tair viddhaḥ sravan raktaṃ prabhinna iva kuñjaraḥ
dadhre matiṃ vināśāya rājñaḥ sa piśitāśanaḥ
jagrāha ca mahāśaktiṃ girīṇām api dāraṇīm
5 saṃpradīptāṃ maholkābhām aśanīṃ maghavān iva
samudyacchan mahābāhur jighāṃsus tanayaṃ tava
6 tām udyatām abhiprekṣya vaṅgānām adhipas tvaran
kuñjaraṃ girisaṃkāśaṃ rākṣasaṃ pratyacodayat
7 sa nāgapravareṇājau balinā śīghragāminā
yato duryodhana rathas taṃ mārgaṃ pratyapadyata
rathaṃ ca vārayām āsa kuñjareṇa sutasya te
8 mārgam āvāritaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājñā vaṅgena dhīmatā
ghaṭotkaco mahārāja krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ
udyatāṃ tāṃ mahāśaktiṃ tasmiṃś cikṣepa vāraṇe
9 sa tayābhihato rājaṃs tena bāhuvimuktayā
saṃjātarudhirotpīḍaḥ papāta ca mamāra ca
10 pataty atha gaje cāpi vaṅgānām īśvaro balī
javena samabhidrutya jagāma dharaṇītalam
11 duryodhano 'pi saṃprekṣya pātitaṃ varavāraṇam
prabhagnaṃ ca balaṃ dṛṣṭvā jagāma paramāṃ vyathām
12 kṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya ātmanaś cābhimānitām
prāpte 'pakramaṇe rājā tasthau girir ivācalaḥ
13 saṃdhāya ca śitaṃ bāṇaṃ kālāgnisamatejasam
mumoca paramakruddhas tasmin ghore niśācare
14 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya bāṇam indrāśaniprabham
lāghavād vañcayām āsa mahākāyo ghaṭotkacaḥ
15 bhūya eva nanādograḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ
trāsayan sarvabhūtāni yugānte jalado yathā
16 taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoraṃ tasya bhīṣmasya rakṣasaḥ
ācāryam upasaṃgamya bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt
17 yathaiṣa ninado ghoraḥ śrūyate rākṣaseritaḥ
haiḍimbo yudhyate nūnaṃ rājñā duryodhanena ha
18 naiṣa śakyo hi saṃgrāme jetuṃ bhūtena kena cit
tatra gacchata bhadraṃ vo rājānaṃ parirakṣata
19 abhidrutaṃ mahābhāgaṃ rākṣaṣena durātmanā
etad dhi paramaṃ kṛtyaṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ paraṃtapaḥ
20 pitāmahavacaḥ śrutvā tvaramāṇā mahārathāḥ
uttamaṃ javam āsthāya prayayur yatra kauravaḥ
21 droṇaś ca somadattaś ca bāhlikaś ca jayadrathaḥ
kṛpo bhūrī śravāḥ śalyaś citraseno viviṃśatiḥ
22 aśvatthāmā vikarṇaś ca āvantyaś ca bṛhadbalaḥ
rathāś cāneka sāhasrā ye teṣām anuyāyinaḥ
abhidrutaṃ parīpsantaḥ putraṃ duryodhanaṃ tava
23 tad anīkam anādhṛṣyaṃ pālitaṃ lokasattamaiḥ
ātatāyinam āyāntaṃ prekṣya rākṣasasattamaḥ
nākampata mahābāhur maināka iva parvataḥ
24 pragṛhya vipulaṃ cāpaṃ jñātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ
śūlam udgara hastaiś ca nānāpraharaṇair api
25 tataḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam
rākṣasānāṃ ca mukhyasya duryodhana balasya ca
26 dhanuṣāṃ kūjatāṃ śabdaḥ sarvatas tumulo 'bhavat
aśrūyata mahārāja vaṃśānāṃ dahyatām iva
27 śastrāṇāṃ pātyamānānāṃ kavaceṣu śarīriṇām
śabdaḥ samabhavad rājann adrīṇām iva dīryatām
28 vīrabāhuvisṛṣṭānāṃ tomarāṇāṃ viśāṃ pate
rūpam āsīd viyat sthānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ sarpatām iva
29 tataḥ paramasaṃkruddho visphārya sumahad dhanuḥ
rākṣasendro mahābāhur vinadan bhairavaṃ ravam
30 ācāryasyārdha candreṇa kruddhaś ciccheda kārmukam
somadattasya bhallena dhvajam unmathya cānadat
31 bāhlikaṃ ca tribhir bāṇair abhyavidhyat stanāntare
kṛpam ekena vivyādha citrasenaṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ
32 pūrṇāyatavisṛṣṭena samyak praṇihitena ca
jatru deśe samāsādya vikarṇaṃ samatāḍayat
nyaṣīdat sa rathopasthe śoṇitena pariplutaḥ
33 tataḥ punar ameyātmā nārācān daśa pañca ca
bhūriśravasi saṃkruddhaḥ prāhiṇod bharatarṣabha
te varma bhittvā tasyāśu prāviśan medinī talam
34 viviṃśateś ca drauṇeś ca yantārau samatāḍayat
tau petatū rathopasthe raśmīn utsṛjya vājinām
35 sindhurājño 'rdhacandreṇa vārāhaṃ svarṇabhūṣitam
unmamātha mahārāja dvitīyenāchinad dhanuḥ
36 caturbhir atha nārācair āvantyasya mahātmanaḥ
jaghāna caturo vāhān krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ
37 pūrṇāyatavisṛṣṭena pītena niśitena ca
nirbibheda mahārāja rājaputraṃ bṛhadbalam
sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upāviśat
38 bhṛśaṃ krodhena cāviṣṭo rathastho rākṣasādhipaḥ
cikṣepa niśitāṃs tīkṣṇāñ śarān āśīviṣopamān
vibhidus te mahārāja śalyaṃ yuddhaviśāradam
SECTION LXXXVIII
Sanjaya said, "Having passed the night in sound steep, those rulers of men, the Kauravas and the Pandavas, once more proceeded to battle. And when the troops of both armies were about to proceed to the field, great was the uproar heard there, resembling the loud uproar of the ocean itself. Then king Duryodhana, and Chitrasena, and Vivinsati, and that foremost of car-warriors, viz., Bhishma and Bharadwaja's son possessed of great prowess,--those mighty car-warriors, clad in mail and uniting together, O King, formed with great care the array of the Kauravas against the Pandavas. Having formed that mighty array fierce as the ocean and having for its billows and current its steeds and elephants, thy sire Bhishma, the son of Santanu, then, O king, proceeded in the van of the whole army, supported by the Malavas, and the inhabitants of the southern countries, and the Avantis. Next to him was the valiant son of Bharadwaja, accompanied by the Pulindas, the Paradas, and the Kshudraka-Malavas. Next to Drona was the valiant Bhagadatta. O king, firmly resolved on fight, accompanied by the Magadhas, the Kalingas, and the Pisachas. Behind Bhagadatta was Vrihadvala the king of the Kosalas accompanied by the Melakas, the Tripuras, and the Chichilas. Next to Vrihadvala was the brave Trigarta, the ruler of the Prasthala, accompanied by a large number of the Kamvojas, and by Yavanas in thousands. Next to the ruler of the Trigartas, O Bharata, proceeded that mighty hero, viz., the son of Drona, uttering leonine roars and filling the earth with those shouts. Next to Drona's son proceeded king Duryodhana with the whole army, surrounded by his uterine brothers. Behind Duryodhana proceeded Kripa the son of Saradwat. It was thus that that mighty array, resembling the very ocean, advancedp. 218
[paragraph continues] (to battle). And standards and white umbrellas, O lord, and beautiful bracelets and costly bows shed their effulgence there. And beholding that mighty array of thy forces, that great car-warrior Yudhishthira, speedily addressed the generalissimo (of his forces), viz., Prishata's son saying, 'Behold, O great bowman, that array, already formed, resembling the ocean. Do thou also, O son of Prishata, form without delay thy counter-array. (Thus addressed), the heroic son of Prishata, O great king, formed that terrible array called Sringataka that is destructive of all hostile arrays. At the horns were Bhimasena and that mighty car-warrior, viz., Satyaki, with many thousands of cars as also of horse and infantry. Next to them was that foremost of men, (viz., Arjuna) of white steeds and having Krishna for his charioteer. 1 In the centre were king Yudhishthira and the twin sons of Pandu by Madri. Other royal bowmen, conversant with the science of arrays, with their troops, filled up that array. In the rear were ordered Abhimanyu, and that mighty car-warrior, Virata, and the sons of Draupadi and the Rakshasa Ghatotkacha. Thus, O Bharata, having formed their mighty array, the heroic Pandavas waited on the field, longing for battle and desirous of victory. And the loud noise of drums mingling with the blare of conches and leonine roars and shouts (of the combatants) and the slapping of their armpits, became terrible and filled all the points of the compass. Then those brave warriors, approaching one another for battle, looked at one another, O king, with winkless eyes. Then O ruler of men, the warriors, first challenging each other by name, engaged with each other. 2 Then commenced a fierce and terrible battle between thy troops and those of the foe striking one another. And in that battle, O Bharata, whetted shafts fell in showers like terrible snakes with mouths wide open. And polished darts of impetuous force, washed with oil, O king, shone like the effulgent flashes of lightning from the clouds. And maces decked with gold and attached to bright slings were seen to fall all over the field, resembling beautiful crests of hills. And sabres of the colour of the clear (blue) sky, O Bharata, and shields of bull's hides and decked with a hundred moons, as they fell everywhere over the field, O king, looked beautiful. And as the two armies, O king, were engaged in battle with each other, they looked resplendent like the celestial and the demoniac hosts battling with each other. All around they rushed against one another in battle. Foremost of royal car-warriors, impetuously dashing against car-warriors in that dreadful battle, fought on, with the yokes of their cars entangled with those of their adversaries. And, O bull of Bharata's race, all over the field flashes of fire mixed with smoke were generated, in consequence of friction, in the tusks of battling elephants. And combatants on the backs of elephants, struck with lances, were seen all around to fall down like blocks (loosened)
p. 219
from crests of hills. 1 And brave foot-soldiers, battling with their bare arms or with lances, and striking one another, looked exceedingly beautiful. And the warriors of the Kaurava and the Pandava hosts, coming upon one another in that conflict, despatched one another with diverse kinds of shafts to the abode of Yama. Then Bhishma, the son of Santanu, filling (the air) with the rattle of his car, and depriving the foe of his senses by the twang of his bow, rushed against the Pandavas in battle. The car-warriors of the Pandavas, too, headed by Dhrishtadyumna, uttering fierce shouts, rushed at him, firmly resolved on fight. Then commenced, O Bharata, a battle between the infantry, car-warriors, and elephants, of theirs and thine, in which the combatants became all entangled with one another."
Book 6
Chapter 89
1 [s]
vimukhīkṛtya tān sarvāṃs tāvakān yudhi rākṣasaḥ
jighāṃsur bharataśreṣṭha duryodhanam upādravat
2 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya rājānaṃ prati vegitam
abhyadhāvaj jighāṃsantas tāvakā yuddhadurmadāḥ
3 tālamātrāṇi cāpāni vikarṣanto mahābalāḥ
tam ekam abhyadhāvanta nadantaḥ siṃhasaṃghavat
4 athainaṃ śaravarṣeṇa samantāt paryavārayan
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ śaradīva balāhakāḥ
5 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathitas tottrārdita iva dvipaḥ
utpapāta tadākāśaṃ samantād vainateyavat
6 vyanadat sumahānādaṃ jīmūta iva śāradaḥ
diśaḥ khaṃ pradiśaś caiva nādayan bhairavasvanaḥ
7 rākṣasasya tu taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
uvāca bharataśreṣṭho bhīmasenam idaṃ vacaḥ
8 yudhyate rākṣaso nūnaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrair mahārathaiḥ
yathāsya śrūyate śabdo nadato bhairavaṃ svanam
atibhāraṃ ca paśyāmi tatra tāta samāhitam
9 pitāmahaś ca saṃkruddhaḥ pāñcālān hantum udyataḥ
teṣāṃ ca rakṣaṇārthāya yudhyate phalgunaḥ paraiḥ
10 etac chrutvā mahābāho kāryadvayam upasthitam
gaccha rakṣasva haiḍimbaṃ saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ gatam
11 bhrātur vacanam ājñāya tvaramāṇo vṛkodaraḥ
prayayau siṃhanādena trāsayan sarvapārthivān
vegena mahatā rājan parvakāle yathodadhiḥ
12 tam anvayāt satyaghṛtiḥ saucittir yuddhadurmadaḥ
śreṇimān vasu dānaś ca putraḥ kāśyasya cābhibhūḥ
13 abhimanyumukhāś caiva draupadeyā mahārathāḥ
kṣatradevaś ca vikrāntaḥ kṣatradharmā tathaiva ca
14 anūpādhipatiś caiva nīlaḥ svabalam āsthitaḥ
mahatā rathavaṃśena haiḍimbaṃ paryavārayan
15 kuñjaraiś ca sadāmattaiḥ ṣaṭ sahasraiḥ prahāribhiḥ
abhyarakṣanta sahitā rākṣasendraṃ ghaṭotkacam
16 siṃhanādena mahatā nemighoṣeṇa caiva hi
khuraśabdaninādaiś ca kampayanto vasuṃdharām
17 temām āpatatāṃ śrutvā śabdaṃ taṃ tāvakaṃ balam
bhīmasena bhayodvignaṃ vivarṇavadanaṃ tathā
parivṛttaṃ mahārāja parityajya ghaṭotkacam
18 tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tatra tatra mahātmanām
tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinām
19 nānārūpāṇi śastrāṇi visṛjanto mahārathāḥ
anyonyam abhidhāvantaḥ saṃprahāraṃ pracakrire
vyatiṣaktaṃ mahāraudraṃ yuddhaṃ bhīru bhayāvaham
20 hayā gajaiḥ samājagmuḥ pādātā rathibhiḥ saha
anyonyaṃ samare rājan prārthayānā mahad yaśaḥ
21 sahasā cābhavat tīvraṃ saṃnipātān mahad rajaḥ
rathāśvajaga pattīnāṃ padanemi samuddhatam
22 dhūmrāruṇaṃ rajas tīvraṃ raṇabhūmiṃ samāvṛṇot
naiva sve na pare rājan samajānan parasparam
23 pitā putraṃ na jānīte putro vā pitaraṃ tathā
nirmaryāde tathā bhūte vaiśase lomaharṣaṇe
24 śastrāṇāṃ bharataśreṣṭha manuṣyāṇāṃ ca garjatām
sumahān abhavac chabdo vaṃśānām iva dahyatām
25 gajavājimanuṣyāṇāṃ śoṇitāntra taraṅgiṇī
prāvartata nadī tatra keśaśaivalaśādvalā
26 narāṇāṃ caiva kāyebhyaḥ śirasāṃ patatāṃ raṇe
śuśruve sumahāñ śabdaḥ patatām aśmanām iva
27 viśiraskair manuṣyaiś ca chinnagātraiś ca vāraṇaiḥ
aśvaiḥ saṃbhinnadehaiś ca saṃkīrṇābhūd vasuṃdharā
28 nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi visṛjanto mahārathāḥ
anyonyam abhidhāvantaḥ saṃprahāraṃ pracakrire
29 hayā hayān samāsādya preṣitā hayasādibhiḥ
samāhatya raṇe 'nyonyaṃ nipetur gatajīvitāḥ
30 narā narān samāsādya krodharaktekṣaṇā bhṛśam
urāṃsy urobhir anyonyaṃ samāśliṣya nijaghnire
31 preṣitāś ca mahāmātrair vāraṇāḥ paravāraṇāḥ
abhighnanti viṣāṇāgrair vāraṇān eva saṃyuge
32 te jātarudhirāpīḍāḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛtāḥ
saṃsaktāḥ pratyadṛśyanta meghā iva sa vidyutaḥ
33 ke cid bhinnā viṣāṇāgrair bhinnakumbhāś ca tomaraiḥ
vinadanto 'bhyadhāvanta garjanto jaladā iva
34 kecid dhastair dvidhā chinnaiś chinnagātrās tathāpare
nipetus tumule tasmiṃś chinnapakṣā ivādrayaḥ
35 pārśvais tu dāritair anye vāraṇair varavāraṇāḥ
mumucuḥ śoṇitaṃ bhūri dhātūn iva mahīdharāḥ
36 nārācābhihatās tv anye tathā viddhāś ca tomaraiḥ
hatārohā vyadṛśyanta viśṛṅgā iva parvatāḥ
37 ke cit krodhasamāviṣṭā madāndhā niravagrahāḥ
rathān hayān padātāṃś ca mamṛduḥ śataśo raṇe
38 tathā hayā hayārohais tāḍitāḥ prāsatomaraiḥ
tena tenābhyavartanta kurvanto vyākulā diśaḥ
39 rathino rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kulaputrās tanutyajaḥ
parāṃ śaktiṃ samāsthāya cakruḥ karmāṇy abhītavat
40 svayaṃvara ivāmarde prajahrur itaretaram
prārthayānāṃ yaśo rājan svargaṃ vā yuddhaśālinaḥ
41 tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne saṃgrāme lomaharṣaṇe
dhārtarāṣṭraṃ mahat sainyaṃ prāyaśo vimukhīkṛtam
vimukhīkṛtya tān sarvāṃs tāvakān yudhi rākṣasaḥ
jighāṃsur bharataśreṣṭha duryodhanam upādravat
2 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya rājānaṃ prati vegitam
abhyadhāvaj jighāṃsantas tāvakā yuddhadurmadāḥ
3 tālamātrāṇi cāpāni vikarṣanto mahābalāḥ
tam ekam abhyadhāvanta nadantaḥ siṃhasaṃghavat
4 athainaṃ śaravarṣeṇa samantāt paryavārayan
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ śaradīva balāhakāḥ
5 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathitas tottrārdita iva dvipaḥ
utpapāta tadākāśaṃ samantād vainateyavat
6 vyanadat sumahānādaṃ jīmūta iva śāradaḥ
diśaḥ khaṃ pradiśaś caiva nādayan bhairavasvanaḥ
7 rākṣasasya tu taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
uvāca bharataśreṣṭho bhīmasenam idaṃ vacaḥ
8 yudhyate rākṣaso nūnaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrair mahārathaiḥ
yathāsya śrūyate śabdo nadato bhairavaṃ svanam
atibhāraṃ ca paśyāmi tatra tāta samāhitam
9 pitāmahaś ca saṃkruddhaḥ pāñcālān hantum udyataḥ
teṣāṃ ca rakṣaṇārthāya yudhyate phalgunaḥ paraiḥ
10 etac chrutvā mahābāho kāryadvayam upasthitam
gaccha rakṣasva haiḍimbaṃ saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ gatam
11 bhrātur vacanam ājñāya tvaramāṇo vṛkodaraḥ
prayayau siṃhanādena trāsayan sarvapārthivān
vegena mahatā rājan parvakāle yathodadhiḥ
12 tam anvayāt satyaghṛtiḥ saucittir yuddhadurmadaḥ
śreṇimān vasu dānaś ca putraḥ kāśyasya cābhibhūḥ
13 abhimanyumukhāś caiva draupadeyā mahārathāḥ
kṣatradevaś ca vikrāntaḥ kṣatradharmā tathaiva ca
14 anūpādhipatiś caiva nīlaḥ svabalam āsthitaḥ
mahatā rathavaṃśena haiḍimbaṃ paryavārayan
15 kuñjaraiś ca sadāmattaiḥ ṣaṭ sahasraiḥ prahāribhiḥ
abhyarakṣanta sahitā rākṣasendraṃ ghaṭotkacam
16 siṃhanādena mahatā nemighoṣeṇa caiva hi
khuraśabdaninādaiś ca kampayanto vasuṃdharām
17 temām āpatatāṃ śrutvā śabdaṃ taṃ tāvakaṃ balam
bhīmasena bhayodvignaṃ vivarṇavadanaṃ tathā
parivṛttaṃ mahārāja parityajya ghaṭotkacam
18 tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tatra tatra mahātmanām
tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinām
19 nānārūpāṇi śastrāṇi visṛjanto mahārathāḥ
anyonyam abhidhāvantaḥ saṃprahāraṃ pracakrire
vyatiṣaktaṃ mahāraudraṃ yuddhaṃ bhīru bhayāvaham
20 hayā gajaiḥ samājagmuḥ pādātā rathibhiḥ saha
anyonyaṃ samare rājan prārthayānā mahad yaśaḥ
21 sahasā cābhavat tīvraṃ saṃnipātān mahad rajaḥ
rathāśvajaga pattīnāṃ padanemi samuddhatam
22 dhūmrāruṇaṃ rajas tīvraṃ raṇabhūmiṃ samāvṛṇot
naiva sve na pare rājan samajānan parasparam
23 pitā putraṃ na jānīte putro vā pitaraṃ tathā
nirmaryāde tathā bhūte vaiśase lomaharṣaṇe
24 śastrāṇāṃ bharataśreṣṭha manuṣyāṇāṃ ca garjatām
sumahān abhavac chabdo vaṃśānām iva dahyatām
25 gajavājimanuṣyāṇāṃ śoṇitāntra taraṅgiṇī
prāvartata nadī tatra keśaśaivalaśādvalā
26 narāṇāṃ caiva kāyebhyaḥ śirasāṃ patatāṃ raṇe
śuśruve sumahāñ śabdaḥ patatām aśmanām iva
27 viśiraskair manuṣyaiś ca chinnagātraiś ca vāraṇaiḥ
aśvaiḥ saṃbhinnadehaiś ca saṃkīrṇābhūd vasuṃdharā
28 nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi visṛjanto mahārathāḥ
anyonyam abhidhāvantaḥ saṃprahāraṃ pracakrire
29 hayā hayān samāsādya preṣitā hayasādibhiḥ
samāhatya raṇe 'nyonyaṃ nipetur gatajīvitāḥ
30 narā narān samāsādya krodharaktekṣaṇā bhṛśam
urāṃsy urobhir anyonyaṃ samāśliṣya nijaghnire
31 preṣitāś ca mahāmātrair vāraṇāḥ paravāraṇāḥ
abhighnanti viṣāṇāgrair vāraṇān eva saṃyuge
32 te jātarudhirāpīḍāḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛtāḥ
saṃsaktāḥ pratyadṛśyanta meghā iva sa vidyutaḥ
33 ke cid bhinnā viṣāṇāgrair bhinnakumbhāś ca tomaraiḥ
vinadanto 'bhyadhāvanta garjanto jaladā iva
34 kecid dhastair dvidhā chinnaiś chinnagātrās tathāpare
nipetus tumule tasmiṃś chinnapakṣā ivādrayaḥ
35 pārśvais tu dāritair anye vāraṇair varavāraṇāḥ
mumucuḥ śoṇitaṃ bhūri dhātūn iva mahīdharāḥ
36 nārācābhihatās tv anye tathā viddhāś ca tomaraiḥ
hatārohā vyadṛśyanta viśṛṅgā iva parvatāḥ
37 ke cit krodhasamāviṣṭā madāndhā niravagrahāḥ
rathān hayān padātāṃś ca mamṛduḥ śataśo raṇe
38 tathā hayā hayārohais tāḍitāḥ prāsatomaraiḥ
tena tenābhyavartanta kurvanto vyākulā diśaḥ
39 rathino rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ kulaputrās tanutyajaḥ
parāṃ śaktiṃ samāsthāya cakruḥ karmāṇy abhītavat
40 svayaṃvara ivāmarde prajahrur itaretaram
prārthayānāṃ yaśo rājan svargaṃ vā yuddhaśālinaḥ
41 tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne saṃgrāme lomaharṣaṇe
dhārtarāṣṭraṃ mahat sainyaṃ prāyaśo vimukhīkṛtam
SECTION LXXXIX
Sanjaya said, "The Pandavas were incapable of even looking at Bhishma excited with rage in battle and scorching every side like the Sun himself shedding scorching heat. Then all the (Pandava) troops, at the command of Dharma's son, rushed at the son of Ganga who was grinding (everything) with his whetted arrows, Bhishma, however, who delighted in battle felled the mightiest of bowmen amongst the Srinjayas and the Panchalas, with his shafts. Though thus slaughtered by Bhishma, the Panchalas along with the Somakas still rushed impetuously at him, forsaking the fear of death. The heroic Bhishma, the son of Santanu, however, in that battle, cut off, O king, the arms and heads of their car-warriors. Thy sire, Devavrata deprived their car-warriors of cars. And the heads of cavalry soldiers on their chargers fell fast. And we beheld, O king, huge elephants looking like hills, deprived of their riders, and paralysed with Bhishma's weapons, lying all around. Amongst the Pandavas, O king, there was no other man save that foremost of car-warriors, the mighty Bhimasena, (who could resist Bhishma). Indeed, Bhima alone, approaching Bhishma, encountered him in battle. Then in that encounter between Bhima and Bhishma, a fierce and terrible uproar arose among all the troops (of the Kauravas). The Pandavas then, filled with joy, uttered leonine shouts. During that destructive carnage, king Duryodhana, surrounded by his uterine brothers, protected Bhishma in that battle. Then that foremost of car-warriors, viz., Bhima, slew Bhishma's charioteer. Thereupon the steeds no longer controlled, ran away from the field with car. Then that slayer of foes, viz., Bhima with a sharp arrow having a horse-shoe head, cut off the head of Sunabha. (Thus) slain, the latter fell down on thep. 220
earth. When that son of thine, that mighty car-warrior and great bowman was slain, seven of his heroic brothers, O sire, could not (quietly) bear (that act). These, viz., Adityaketu and Vahvasin, and Kundadhara and Mahodara, and Aparajita, and Panditaka and the invincible Visalaksha, clad in variegated armour and with their beautiful coats of mail and weapons,--these grinders of foes desirous of battle,--rushed against the son of Pandu. And Mahodara, in that battle, pierced Bhimasena with nine winged arrows, each resembling the thunder-bolt in force, like the slayer of Vritra striking (the great Asura) Namuchi. And Adityaketu struck him with seventy shafts, and Vishnu with five. And Kundadhara struck him with ninety shafts, and Visalaksha with seven. And that conqueror of foes, the mighty car-warrior Aparajita, O king, struck Bhimasena of great strength with many arrows. And Panditaka also, in battle, pierced him with three arrows. Bhima, however, did not (quietly) bear these attacks of his foes in battle. Forcibly grasping the bow with his left hand, that grinder of foes cut off, in that battle, the head, with a straight shaft, of thy son Aparajita, graced with a fine nose. Thus vanquished by Bhima, his head then dropped on the ground. Then, in the very sight of all the troops, Bhima despatched, with another broad-headed arrow, the mighty car-warrior Kundadhara to the domain of Death. Then that hero of immeasurable soul, once more aiming an arrow, sped it, O Bharata, at Panditaka in that battle. And the arrow killing Panditaka, entered the earth, like a snake impelled by Death quickly entering the earth after despatching the person (whose hour had come). Of undepressed soul, that hero then, O king, recollecting his former woes, felled Visalaksha's head, cutting it off with three arrows. Then Bhima, in that battle, struck the mighty bowman Mahodara in the centre of the chest with a long shaft. Slain (therewith), O king, the latter fell down on the earth. Then, O Bharata, cutting off with an arrow the umbrella of Adityaketu in that battle, he severed his head with another broad-headed shaft of exceeding sharpness. Then, O monarch, excited with rage, Bhima, with another straight shaft, despatched Vahvasin towards the abode of Yama. Then thy other sons, O king, all fled away regarding the words to be true which Bhima had uttered in the (midst of the Kaurava) assembly. 1 Then king Duryodhana afflicted with sorrow on account of his brothers, addressed all his troops, saying, 'There is Bhima. Let him be slain.' Thus, O king, thy sons, those mighty bowmen, beholding their brothers slain, recollected those words beneficial and peaceful, that Vidura of great wisdom had spoken. Indeed, those words of the truthful Vidura are now being realised,--those beneficial words, O king, which, influenced by covetousness and folly as also by affection for thy sons, thou couldst not then understand. From the way in which that mighty armed hero is slaying the Kauravas, it seemeth that that mighty son of Pandu hath assuredly taken his birth for the destruction of thy sons.
p. 221
[paragraph continues] Meanwhile, king Duryodhana, O sire, overwhelmed with great grief, went to Bhishma, and there, overcome with sorrow, he began to lament, saying, 'My heroic brothers have been slain in battle by Bhimasena. Although, again, all our troops are fighting bravely, yet they also are failing. Thou seemest to disregard us, behaving (as thou dost) like an indifferent spectator, Alas, what course have I taken. Behold my evil destiny.'"
Sanjaya continued. "Hearing these cruel words of Duryodhana, thy sire Devavrata with eyes filled with tears, said this unto him. 1 'Even this was said by me before, as also by Drona, and Vidura, and the renowned Gandhari. O son, thou didst not then comprehend it. O grinder of foes, it hath also been before settled by me that neither myself, nor Drona, will ever escape with life from this battle. I tell thee truly that those upon whom Bhima will cast his eyes in battle, he will surely slay. Therefore, O king, summoning all thy patience, and firmly resolved on battle, fight with the sons of Pritha, making heaven thy goal. As regards the Pandavas, they are incapable of being vanquished by the very gods with Vasava (at their head). Therefore, setting thy heart firmly on battle, fight, O Bharata.--'"
Book 6
Chapter 90
1 [s]
svasainyaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā duryodhanaḥ svayam
abhyadhāvata saṃkruddho bhīmasenam ariṃdamam
2 pragṛhya sumahac cāpam indrāśanisamasvanam
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa pāṇḍavaṃ samavākirat
3 ardhacandraṃ ca saṃdhāya sutīkṣṇaṃ lomavāhinam
bhīmasenasya ciccheda cāpaṃ krodhasamanvitaḥ
4 tadantaraṃ ca saṃprekṣya tvaramāṇo mahārathaḥ
saṃdadhe niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ girīṇām api dāraṇam
tenorasi mahābāhur bhīmasenam atāḍayat
5 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathitaḥ sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihan
samālalambe tejasvī dhvajaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam
6 tathā vimanasaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenaṃ ghaṭotkacaḥ
krodhenābhiprajajvāla didhakṣann iva pāvakaḥ
7 abhimanyumukhāś caiva pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
samabhyadhāvan krośanto rājānaṃ jātasaṃbhramāḥ
8 saṃprekṣya tān āpatataḥ saṃkruddhāñ jātasaṃbhramān
bhāradvājo 'bravīd vākyaṃ tāvakānāṃ mahārathān
9 kṣipraṃ gacchata bhadraṃ vo rājānaṃ parirakṣata
saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ prāptaṃ majjantaṃ vyasanārṇave
10 ete kruddhā maheṣvāsāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
bhīmasenaṃ puraskṛtya duryodhanam upadrutāḥ
11 nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi visṛjanto jaye ratāḥ
nadanto bhairavān nādāṃs trāsayantaś ca bhūm imām
12 tad ācārya vacaḥ śrutvā somadatta purogamāḥ
tāvakāḥ samavartanta pāṇḍavānām anīkinīm
13 kṛpo bhūri śvarāḥ śalyo droṇaputro viviṃśatiḥ
citraseno vikarṇaś ca saindhavo 'tha bṛhadbalaḥ
āvantyau ca maheṣvāsau kauravaṃ paryavārayan
14 te viṃśatipadaṃ gatvā saṃprahāraṃ pracakrire
pāṇḍavā dhārtarāṣṭrāś ca parasparajighāṃsavaḥ
15 evam uktvā mahābāhur mahad visphārya kārmukam
bhāradbājas tato bhīmaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatyā samārpayat
16 bhūyaś cainaṃ mahābāhuḥ śaraiḥ śīghram avākirat
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ śaradīva balāhakaḥ
17 taṃ patyavidhyad daśabhir bhīmasenaḥ śilīmukhaiḥ
tvaramāṇo maheṣvāsaḥ savye pārśve mahābalaḥ
18 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito vayovṛddhaś ca bhārata
pranaṣṭasaṃjñaḥ sahasā rathopastha upāviśat
19 guruṃ pravyathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā duryodhanaḥ svayam
drauṇāyaniś ca saṃkruddhau bhīmasenam abhidrutau
20 tāv āpatantau saṃprekṣya kālāntakayamopamau
bhīmaseno mahābāhur gadām ādāya sa tvaraḥ
21 avaplutya rathāt tūrṇaṃ tasthau girir ivācalaḥ
samudyamya gadāṃ gurvīṃ yamadaṇḍopamāṃ raṇe
22 tad udyatagadaṃ dṛṣṭvā kailāsam iva śṛṅgiṇam
kauravo droṇaputraś ca sahitāv abhyadhāvatām
23 tāv āpatantau sahitau tvaritau balināṃ varau
abhyadhāvata vegena tvaramāṇo vṛkodaraḥ
24 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya saṃkruddhaṃ bhīmadarśanam
samabhyadhāvaṃs tvaritāḥ kauravāṇāṃ mahārathāḥ
25 bhāradvāja mukhāḥ sarve bhīmasenajighāṃsayā
nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi bhīmasyorasy apātayan
sahitāḥ pāṇḍavaṃ sarve pīḍayantaḥ samantataḥ
26 taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃśayaṃ prāptaṃ pīḍyamānaṃ mahāratham
abhimanyuprabhṛtayaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
abhyadhāvan parīpsantaḥ prāṇāṃs tyaktvā sudustyajān
27 anūpādhipatiḥ śūro bhīmasya dayitaḥ sakhā
nīlo nīlāmbudaprakhyaḥ saṃkruddho drauṇim abhyayāt
spardhate hi maheṣvāso nityaṃ droṇasutena yaḥ
28 sa visphārya mahac cāpaṃ drauṇiṃ vivyādha patriṇā
yathā śakro mahārāja purā vivyādha dānavam
29 vipracittiṃ durādharṣaṃ devatānāṃ bhayaṃ kakam
yena lokatrayaṃ krodhāt trāsitaṃ svena tejasā
30 tathā nīlena nirbhinnaḥ sumukhena patatriṇā
saṃjātarudhirotpīḍo drauṇiḥ krodhasamanvitaḥ
31 sa visphārya dhanuś citram indrāśanisamasvanam
dadhre nīlavināśāya matiṃ matimatāṃ varaḥ
32 tataḥ saṃdhāya vimalān bhallān karmārapāyitān
jaghāna caturo vāhān pātayām āsa ca dhvajam
33 saptamena ca bhallena nīlaṃ vivyādha vakṣasi
sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upāviśat
34 mohitaṃ vīkṣya rājānaṃ nīlam abhracayopamam
ghaṭotkaco 'pi saṃkruddho bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ
35 abhidudrāva vegena drauṇim āhavaśobhinam
tathetare abhyadhāvan rākṣaso yuddhadurmadāḥ
36 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya rākṣasaṃ ghoradarśanam
abhyadhāvata tejasvī bhāradvājātmajas tvaran
37 nijaghāna ca saṃkruddho rākṣasān bhīmadarśanān
yo 'bhavann agrataḥ kruddhā rākṣasasya puraḥsarāḥ
38 vimukhāṃś caiva tān dṛṣṭvā drauṇicāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
akrudhyata mahākāyo bhaimasenir ghaṭotkacaḥ
39 prāduścakre mahāmāyāṃ ghorarūpāṃ sudāruṇām
mohayan samare drauṇiṃ māyāvī rākṣasādhipaḥ
40 tatas te tāvakāḥ sarve māyayā vimukhīkṛtāḥ
anyonyaṃ samapaśyanta nikṛttān medinī tale
viceṣṭamānān kṛpaṇāñ śoṇitena samukṣitān
41 droṇaṃ duryodhanaṃ śalyam aśvatthāmānam eva ca
prāyaśaś ca maheṣvāsā ye pradhānāś ca kauravāḥ
42 vidhvastā rathinaḥ sarve gajāś ca vinipātitāḥ
hayāś ca sahayārohā vinikṛttāḥ sahasraśaḥ
43 tad dṛṣṭvā tāvakaṃ sainyaṃ vidrutaṃ śibiraṃ prati
mama prākrośato rājaṃs tathā devavratasya ca
44 yudhyadhvaṃ mā palāyadhvaṃ māyaiṣā rākṣasī raṇe
ghaṭotkaca prayukteti nātiṣṭhanta vimohitāḥ
naiva te śraddadhur bhītā vadator āvayor vacaḥ
45 tāṃś ca pradravato dṛṣṭvā jayaṃ prāptāṃś ca pāṇḍavāḥ
ghaṭotkacena sahitāḥ siṃhanādān pracakrire
śaṅkhadundubhighoṣāś ca samantāt sasvanur bhṛśam
46 evaṃ tava balaṃ sarvaṃ haiḍimbena durātmanā
sūryāstamaya velāyāṃ prabhagnaṃ vidrutaṃ diśaḥ
svasainyaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā duryodhanaḥ svayam
abhyadhāvata saṃkruddho bhīmasenam ariṃdamam
2 pragṛhya sumahac cāpam indrāśanisamasvanam
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa pāṇḍavaṃ samavākirat
3 ardhacandraṃ ca saṃdhāya sutīkṣṇaṃ lomavāhinam
bhīmasenasya ciccheda cāpaṃ krodhasamanvitaḥ
4 tadantaraṃ ca saṃprekṣya tvaramāṇo mahārathaḥ
saṃdadhe niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ girīṇām api dāraṇam
tenorasi mahābāhur bhīmasenam atāḍayat
5 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathitaḥ sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihan
samālalambe tejasvī dhvajaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam
6 tathā vimanasaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenaṃ ghaṭotkacaḥ
krodhenābhiprajajvāla didhakṣann iva pāvakaḥ
7 abhimanyumukhāś caiva pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
samabhyadhāvan krośanto rājānaṃ jātasaṃbhramāḥ
8 saṃprekṣya tān āpatataḥ saṃkruddhāñ jātasaṃbhramān
bhāradvājo 'bravīd vākyaṃ tāvakānāṃ mahārathān
9 kṣipraṃ gacchata bhadraṃ vo rājānaṃ parirakṣata
saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ prāptaṃ majjantaṃ vyasanārṇave
10 ete kruddhā maheṣvāsāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
bhīmasenaṃ puraskṛtya duryodhanam upadrutāḥ
11 nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi visṛjanto jaye ratāḥ
nadanto bhairavān nādāṃs trāsayantaś ca bhūm imām
12 tad ācārya vacaḥ śrutvā somadatta purogamāḥ
tāvakāḥ samavartanta pāṇḍavānām anīkinīm
13 kṛpo bhūri śvarāḥ śalyo droṇaputro viviṃśatiḥ
citraseno vikarṇaś ca saindhavo 'tha bṛhadbalaḥ
āvantyau ca maheṣvāsau kauravaṃ paryavārayan
14 te viṃśatipadaṃ gatvā saṃprahāraṃ pracakrire
pāṇḍavā dhārtarāṣṭrāś ca parasparajighāṃsavaḥ
15 evam uktvā mahābāhur mahad visphārya kārmukam
bhāradbājas tato bhīmaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatyā samārpayat
16 bhūyaś cainaṃ mahābāhuḥ śaraiḥ śīghram avākirat
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ śaradīva balāhakaḥ
17 taṃ patyavidhyad daśabhir bhīmasenaḥ śilīmukhaiḥ
tvaramāṇo maheṣvāsaḥ savye pārśve mahābalaḥ
18 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito vayovṛddhaś ca bhārata
pranaṣṭasaṃjñaḥ sahasā rathopastha upāviśat
19 guruṃ pravyathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā duryodhanaḥ svayam
drauṇāyaniś ca saṃkruddhau bhīmasenam abhidrutau
20 tāv āpatantau saṃprekṣya kālāntakayamopamau
bhīmaseno mahābāhur gadām ādāya sa tvaraḥ
21 avaplutya rathāt tūrṇaṃ tasthau girir ivācalaḥ
samudyamya gadāṃ gurvīṃ yamadaṇḍopamāṃ raṇe
22 tad udyatagadaṃ dṛṣṭvā kailāsam iva śṛṅgiṇam
kauravo droṇaputraś ca sahitāv abhyadhāvatām
23 tāv āpatantau sahitau tvaritau balināṃ varau
abhyadhāvata vegena tvaramāṇo vṛkodaraḥ
24 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya saṃkruddhaṃ bhīmadarśanam
samabhyadhāvaṃs tvaritāḥ kauravāṇāṃ mahārathāḥ
25 bhāradvāja mukhāḥ sarve bhīmasenajighāṃsayā
nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi bhīmasyorasy apātayan
sahitāḥ pāṇḍavaṃ sarve pīḍayantaḥ samantataḥ
26 taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃśayaṃ prāptaṃ pīḍyamānaṃ mahāratham
abhimanyuprabhṛtayaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
abhyadhāvan parīpsantaḥ prāṇāṃs tyaktvā sudustyajān
27 anūpādhipatiḥ śūro bhīmasya dayitaḥ sakhā
nīlo nīlāmbudaprakhyaḥ saṃkruddho drauṇim abhyayāt
spardhate hi maheṣvāso nityaṃ droṇasutena yaḥ
28 sa visphārya mahac cāpaṃ drauṇiṃ vivyādha patriṇā
yathā śakro mahārāja purā vivyādha dānavam
29 vipracittiṃ durādharṣaṃ devatānāṃ bhayaṃ kakam
yena lokatrayaṃ krodhāt trāsitaṃ svena tejasā
30 tathā nīlena nirbhinnaḥ sumukhena patatriṇā
saṃjātarudhirotpīḍo drauṇiḥ krodhasamanvitaḥ
31 sa visphārya dhanuś citram indrāśanisamasvanam
dadhre nīlavināśāya matiṃ matimatāṃ varaḥ
32 tataḥ saṃdhāya vimalān bhallān karmārapāyitān
jaghāna caturo vāhān pātayām āsa ca dhvajam
33 saptamena ca bhallena nīlaṃ vivyādha vakṣasi
sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upāviśat
34 mohitaṃ vīkṣya rājānaṃ nīlam abhracayopamam
ghaṭotkaco 'pi saṃkruddho bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ
35 abhidudrāva vegena drauṇim āhavaśobhinam
tathetare abhyadhāvan rākṣaso yuddhadurmadāḥ
36 tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya rākṣasaṃ ghoradarśanam
abhyadhāvata tejasvī bhāradvājātmajas tvaran
37 nijaghāna ca saṃkruddho rākṣasān bhīmadarśanān
yo 'bhavann agrataḥ kruddhā rākṣasasya puraḥsarāḥ
38 vimukhāṃś caiva tān dṛṣṭvā drauṇicāpacyutaiḥ śaraiḥ
akrudhyata mahākāyo bhaimasenir ghaṭotkacaḥ
39 prāduścakre mahāmāyāṃ ghorarūpāṃ sudāruṇām
mohayan samare drauṇiṃ māyāvī rākṣasādhipaḥ
40 tatas te tāvakāḥ sarve māyayā vimukhīkṛtāḥ
anyonyaṃ samapaśyanta nikṛttān medinī tale
viceṣṭamānān kṛpaṇāñ śoṇitena samukṣitān
41 droṇaṃ duryodhanaṃ śalyam aśvatthāmānam eva ca
prāyaśaś ca maheṣvāsā ye pradhānāś ca kauravāḥ
42 vidhvastā rathinaḥ sarve gajāś ca vinipātitāḥ
hayāś ca sahayārohā vinikṛttāḥ sahasraśaḥ
43 tad dṛṣṭvā tāvakaṃ sainyaṃ vidrutaṃ śibiraṃ prati
mama prākrośato rājaṃs tathā devavratasya ca
44 yudhyadhvaṃ mā palāyadhvaṃ māyaiṣā rākṣasī raṇe
ghaṭotkaca prayukteti nātiṣṭhanta vimohitāḥ
naiva te śraddadhur bhītā vadator āvayor vacaḥ
45 tāṃś ca pradravato dṛṣṭvā jayaṃ prāptāṃś ca pāṇḍavāḥ
ghaṭotkacena sahitāḥ siṃhanādān pracakrire
śaṅkhadundubhighoṣāś ca samantāt sasvanur bhṛśam
46 evaṃ tava balaṃ sarvaṃ haiḍimbena durātmanā
sūryāstamaya velāyāṃ prabhagnaṃ vidrutaṃ diśaḥ
SECTION XC
Dhritarashtra said, "Beholding my sons, so many in number, O Sanjaya, slain by a single person, what did Bhishma and Drona and Kripa do in battle? 2 Day after day, O Sanjaya, my sons are being slain. I think, O Suta, that they are completely overtaken by evil destiny, inasmuch as my sons never conquer but are always vanquished. When my sons staying in the midst of those unretreating heroes, viz., Drona and Bhishma, and the high-souled Kripa, and Somadatta's heroic son and Bhagadatta, and Aswatthaman also, O son, and other brave warriors, are being still slain in battle, what can it be said save the result of fate? 3 The wicked Duryodhana did not comprehend (our) words before, though admonished by me, O son, and by Bhishma and Vidura. (Though forbidden) always by Gandhari, too, from motives of doing him good, Duryodhana of wicked understanding awoke not before from folly. 4 That (conduct) hath now bornep. 222
fruit, inasmuch as Bhimasena, excited with wrath, despatcheth, day after day in battle, my insensate sons to the abode of Yama."
Sanjaya said, "Those excellent words of Vidura, uttered for thy good, but which thou didst not then understand, have now come to be realised. Vidura had said, 'Restrain thy sons from the dice.' Like a man whose hour is come refusing the proper medicine, thou didst not then listen to the words of well-wishing friends counselling thee (for thy good). Those words uttered by the righteous have now been realised before thee. Indeed, the Kauravas are now being destroyed for having rejected those words, deserving of acceptance, of Vidura and Drona and Bhishma and thy other well-wishers. These very consequences happened even then when thou declinedst to listen to those counsels. Hear now, however, to my narration of the battle exactly as it has happened. 1 At midday the battle became exceedingly awful and fraught with great carnage. Listen to me, O king, as I describe it. Then all the troops (of the Pandava army), excited with rage, rushed, at the command of Dharma's son, against Bhishma alone from desire of slaying him. Dhrishtadyumna and Sikhandin, and the mighty car-warrior Satyaki, accompanied, O king, by their forces, proceeded against Bhishma alone. And those mighty car-warriors, viz., Virata and Drupada, with all the Somakas, rushed in battle against Bhishma alone. And the Kaikeyas, and Dhrishtaketu, and Kuntibhoja, equipped in mail and supported by their forces, rushed, O king, against Bhishma alone. And Arjuna, and the sons of Draupadi, and Chekitana of great prowess, proceeded against all the kings under the command of Duryodhana. And the heroic Abhimanyu, and that mighty car-warrior, viz., the son of Hidimva, and Bhimasena excited with wrath, rushed against the (other) Kauravas. (Thus) the Pandavas, divided into three bodies began to slaughter the Kauravas. And similarly the Kauravas also, O king, began to slaughter their foes. 2 That foremost of car-warriors, viz., Drona excited with wrath, rushed against the Somakas and the Srinjayas, desirous of sending them to the abode of Yama. Thereupon loud cries of woe arose among the brave Srinjayas while they were being slaughtered. O king, by Bharadwaja's son bow in hand. Large numbers of Kshatriyas, struck down by Drona, were seen to all convulsing like persons writhing in the agony of disease. All over the field were continuously heard moans and shrieks and groans resembling those of persons afflicted with hunger. And so the mighty Bhimasena, excited with wrath, and like unto a second Yama, caused a terrible carnage amongst the Kaurava troops. There in that dreadful battle, in consequence of the warriors slaying one another, a terrible river began to flow whose billowy current consisted of blood. 3 And that battle, O king, between the
p. 223
[paragraph continues] Kurus and the Pandavas, becoming fierce and awful, began to swell the population of Yama's kingdom. Then in that battle Bhima excited with wrath, fell with great impetuosity upon the elephant division (of the Kauravas) and began to send many to the regions of Death. Then, O Bharata, struck with Bhima's shafts, some of those beasts fell down, some were paralysed, some shrieked (in pain), and some ran away in all directions. Huge elephants, their trunks cut off and limbs mangled, screaming like cranes, began, O king, to fall down on the earth. Nakula and Sahadeva fell upon the (Kaurava) cavalry. Many steeds with garlands of gold on their heads and with their necks and breasts adorned with ornaments of gold, were seen to be slain in hundreds and thousands. The earth, O king, was strewn with fallen steeds. And some were deprived of their tongues; and some breathed hard; and some uttered low moans, and some were void of life. The earth looked beautiful, O chief of men, with those steeds of such diverse kinds. At the same time, O Bharata, she looked fiercely resplendent, O monarch, with a large number of kings slain by Arjuna in that battle. And strewn with broken cars and rent banners and brilliant umbrellas, with torn chamaras and fans, and mighty weapons broken into fragments, with garlands and necklaces of gold, with bracelets, with heads decked with ear-rings, with head-gears loosened (from off heads), with standards, with beautiful bottoms of cars, O king, and with traces and reins, the earth shone as brightly as she does in spring when strewn with flowers. And it was thus, O Bharata, that the Pandava host suffered destruction when Bhishma the son of Santanu, and Drona that foremost of car-warriors, and Aswatthaman, and Kripa, and Kritavarman, were inflamed with wrath. And similarly thy army also suffered the same kind of destruction when the other side, viz., the Pandava heroes were excited with rage."
Book 6
Chapter 91
1
[s]
tasmin mahati saṃkrande rājā duryodhanas tadā
gāṅgeyam upasaṃgamya vinayenābhivādya ca
2 tasya sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ākhyātum upacakrame
ghaṭotkacasya vijayam ātmanaś ca parājayam
3 akthayām āsa durdharṣo viniḥśvasya punaḥ punaḥ
abravīc ca tadā rājan bhīṣmaṃ kurupitāmaham
4 bhavantaṃ samupāśritya vāsudevaṃ yathā paraiḥ
pāṇḍavair vigraho ghoraḥ samārabdho mayā prabho
5 ekādaśa samākhyātā akṣauhiṇyaś ca yā mama
nideśe tava tiṣṭhanti mayā sārdhaṃ paraṃtapa
6 so 'haṃ bharataśārdūla bhīmasenapurogamaiḥ
ghaṭotkacaṃ samāśritya pāṇḍavair yudhi nirjitaḥ
7 tan me dahati gātrāṇi śuṣkavṛkṣam ivānalaḥ
tad icchāmi mahābhāga tvatprasādāt paraṃtapa
8 rākṣasāpasadaṃ hantuṃ svayam eva pitāmaha
tvāṃ samāśritya durdharṣaṃ tan me kartuṃ tvam arhasi
9 etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ rājño bharatasattama
duryodhanam idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt
10 śṛṇu rājan mama vaco yat tvā vakṣyāmi kaurava
yathā tvayā mahārāja vartitavyaṃ paraṃtapa
11 ātmā rakṣyo raṇe tātaḥ sarvāvasthāsv ariṃdamam
dharmarājena saṃgrāmas tvayā kāryaḥ sadānagha
12 arjunena yamābhyāṃ vā bhīmasenena vā punaḥ
rājadharmaṃ puraskṛtya rājā rājānam ṛcchati
13 ahaṃ droṇaḥ kṛpo drauṇiḥ kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ
śalyaś ca saumadattiś ca vikarṇaś ca mahārathaḥ
14 tava ca bhrātaraḥ śūrā duḥśāsana purogamāḥ
tvadarthaṃ pratiyotsyāmo rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam
15 tasmin raudre rākṣasendre yadi te hṛcchayo mahān
ayaṃ vā gacchatu raṇe tasya yuddhāya durmateḥ
bhagadatto mahīpālaḥ puraṃdarasamo yudhi
16 etāvad uktvā rājānaṃ bhagadattam athābravīt
samakṣaṃ pārthivendrasya vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ
17 gaccha śīghraṃ mahārāja haiḍimbaṃ yuddhadurmadam
vārayasva raṇe yatto miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvinām
rākṣasaṃ krūrakarmāṇaṃ yathendras tārakaṃ purā
18 tava divyāni cāstrāṇi vikramaś ca paraṃtapa
samāgamaś ca bahubhiḥ purābhūd asuraiḥ saha
19 tvaṃ tasya rājaśārdūla pratiyoddhā mahāhave
svabalena vṛto rājañ jahi rākṣasapuṃgavam
20 etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ bhīṣmasya pṛtanā pateḥ
prayayau siṃhanādena parān abhimukho drutam
21 tam ādravantaṃ saṃprekṣya garjantam iva toyadam
abhyavartanta saṃkruddhāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
22 bhimaseno 'bhimanyuś ca rākṣasaś ca ghaṭotkacaḥ
draupadeyāḥ satyadhṛtiḥ kṣatradevaś ca māriṣa
23 cedipo vasu dānaś ca daśārṇādhipatis tathā
supratīkena tāṃś cāpi bhagadatto 'py upādravat
24 tataḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ ghorarūpaṃ bhayānakam
pāṇḍūnāṃ bhagadattena yama rāṣṭravivardhanam
25 pramuktā rathibhir bāṇā bhīmavegāḥ sutejanāḥ
te nipetur mahārāja nāgeṣu ca ratheṣu ca
26 prabhinnāś ca mahānāgā vinītā hastisādibhiḥ
parasparaṃ samāsādya saṃnipetur abhītavat
27 madāndhā roṣasaṃrabdhā viṣāṇāgrair mahāhave
vibhidur dantamusalaiḥ samāsādya parasparam
28 hayāś ca cāmarāpīḍāḥ prāsapāṇibhir āsthitāḥ
coditāḥ sādibhiḥ kṣipraṃ nipetur itaretaram
29 pādātāś ca padātyoghais tāḍitāḥ śaktitomaraiḥ
nyapatanta tadā bhūmau śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
30 rathinaś ca tathā rājan karṇinālīkasāyakaiḥ
nihatya samare vīrān siṃhanādān vinedire
31 tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne saṃgrāme lomaharṣaṇe
bhagadatto maheṣvāso bhīmasenam athādravat
32 kuñjareṇa prabhinnena saptadhā sravatā madam
parvatena yathā toyaṃ sravamāṇena sarvataḥ
33 kirañ śarasahasrāṇi supratīka śiro gataḥ
airāvatastho maghavān vāridhārā ivānagha
34 sa bhīmaṃ śaradhārābhis tāḍayām āsa pārthivaḥ
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ prāvṛṣīva balāhakaḥ
35 bhīmasenas tu saṃkruddhaḥ pādarakṣān paraḥśatān
nijaghāna maheṣvāsaḥ saṃkruddhaḥ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
36 tān dṛṣṭvā nihatān kruddho bhagadattaḥ pratāpavān
codayām āsa nāgendraṃ bhīmasenarathaṃ prati
37 sa nāgaḥ preṣitas tena bāṇo jyā codito yathā
abhyadhāvata vegena bhīmasenam ariṃdamam
38 tam āpatantaṃ saṃkrepṣya pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
abhyavartanta vegena bhīmasenapurogamāḥ
39 kekayāś cābhimanyuś ca draupadeyāś ca sarvaśaḥ
daśārṇādhipatiḥ śūraḥ kṣatradevaś ca māriṣa
cedipaś citraketuś ca saṃkruddhāḥ sarva eva te
40 uttamāstrāṇi divyāni darśayanto mahābalāḥ
tam ekaṃ kuñjaraṃ kruddhāḥ samantāt paryavārayan
41 sa viddho bahubhir bāṇair vyarocata mahādvipaḥ
saṃjātarudhirotpīḍo dhātucitra ivādrirāṭ
42 daśārṇādhipatiś cāpi gajaṃ bhūmidharopamam
samāsthito 'bhidudrāva bhagadattasya vāraṇam
43 tam āpatantaṃ samare gajaṃ gajapatiḥ sa ca
dadhāra supratīko 'pi veleva makarālayam
44 vāritaṃ prekṣya nāgendraṃ daśārṇasya mahātmanaḥ
sādhu sādhv iti sainyāni pāṇḍaveyāny apūjayan
45 tataḥ prāg yotiṣaḥ kruddhas tomarān vai caturdaśa
prāhiṇot tasya nāgasya pramukhe nṛpasattama
46 tasya varma mukhatrāṇaṃ śātakumbhapariṣkṛtam
vidārya prāviśan kṣipraṃ valmīkam iva pannagāḥ
47 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito nāgo bharatasattama
upāvṛtta madaḥ kṣipraṃ sa nyavartata vegataḥ
48 pradudrāva ca vegena praṇadan bhairavaṃ svanam
sa mardamānaḥ svabalaṃ vāyur vṛkṣān ivaujasā
49 tasmin parājite nāge pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
siṃhanādaṃ vinadyoccair yuddhāyaivopatasthire
50 tato bhīmaṃ puraskṛtya bhagadattam upādravan
kiranto vividhān bāṇāñ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca
51 teṣām āpatatāṃ rājan saṃkruddhānām amarṣiṇām
śrutvā sa ninadaṃ ghoram amarṣād gatasādhvasaḥ
bhagadatto maheṣvāsaḥ svanāgaṃ pratyacodayat
52 aṅkuśāṅguṣṭha nuditaḥ sa gajapravaro yudhi
tasmin kṣaṇe samabhavat saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ
53 rathasaṃghāṃs tathā nāgān hayāṃś ca saha sādibhiḥ
pādātāṃś ca susaṃkruddhaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
amṛdnāt samare rājan saṃpradhāvaṃs tatas tataḥ
54 tena saṃloḍyamānaṃ tu pāṇḍūnāṃ tad valaṃ mahat
saṃcukopa mahārāja carmevāgnau samāhitam
55 bhagnaṃ tu svabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagadattena dhīmatā
ghaṭotkaco 'tha saṃkruddho bhagadattam upādravat
56 vikaṭaḥ puruṣo rājan dīptāsyo dīptalocanaḥ
rūpaṃ vibhīṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā roṣeṇa prajvalann iva
57 jagrāha vipulaṃ śūlaṃ girīṇām api dāruṇam
nāgaṃ jighāṃsuḥ sahasā cikṣepa ca mahābalaḥ
saviṣphuliṅga jvālābhiḥ samantāt pariveṣṭitam
58 tam āpatantaṃ sahasā dṛṣṭvā jvālākulaṃ raṇe
cikṣepa ruciraṃ tīkṣṇam ardhacandraṃ sa pārthivaḥ
ciccheda sumahac chūlaṃ tena bāṇena vegavat
59 nipapāta dvidhā chinnaṃ śūlaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam
mahāśanir yathā bhraṣṭā śakra muktā nabhogatā
60 śūlaṃ nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvidhākṛttaṃ sa pārthivaḥ
rukmadaṇḍāṃ mahāśaktiṃ jagrāhāgniśikhopamām
cikṣepa tāṃ rākṣasasya tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt
61 tām āpatantīṃ saṃprekṣya viyatsthām aśanīm iva
utpatya rākṣasat tūrṇaṃ jagrāha ca nanāda ca
62 babhañja caināṃ tvarito jānuny āropya bhārata
paśyataḥ pārthivendrasya tad adbhutam ivābhavat
63 tad avekṣya kṛtaṃ karma rākṣasena balīyasā
divi devāḥ sa gandharvā munayaś cāpi vismitāḥ
64 pāṇḍavāś ca maheṣvāsā bhīmasenapurogamāḥ
sādhu sādhv iti nādena pṛthivīm anunādayan
65 taṃ tu śrutvā mahānādaṃ prahṛṣṭānāṃ mahātmanām
nāmṛṣyata maheṣvāso bhagadattaḥ pratāpavān
66 sa visphārya mahac cāpam indrāśanisamasvanam
abhidudrāva vegena pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathān
visṛjan vimalāṃs tīkṣṇān nārācāñ jvalanaprabhān
67 bhīmam ekena vivyādha rākṣasaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
abhimanyuṃ tribhiś caiva kekayān pañcabhis tathā
68 pūrṇāyatavisṛṣṭena svarṇapuṅkhena patriṇā
bibheda dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ kṣatradevasya cāhave
papāta sahasā tasya sa śaraṃ dhanur uttamam
69 draupadeyāṃs tataḥ pañca pañcabhiḥ samatāḍayat
bhīmasenasya ca krodhān nijaghāna turaṃgamān
70 dhvajaṃ kesariṇaṃ cāsya ciccheda viśikhais tribhiḥ
nirbibheda tribhiś cānyaiḥ sāraithiṃ cāsya patribhiḥ
71 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upāviśat
viśoko bharataśreṣṭha bhagadattena saṃyuge
72 tato bhīmo mahārāja viratho rathināṃ varaḥ
gadāṃ pragṛhya vegena pracaskanda mahārathāt
73 tam udyatagadaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa śṛṅgam iva parvatam
tāvakānāṃ bhayaṃ ghoraṃ samapadyata bhārata
74 etasminn eva kāle tu pāṇḍavaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
ājagāma mahārāja nighnañ śatrūn sahasraśaḥ
75 yatra tau puruṣavyāghrau pitā putrau paraṃtapau
prāgjyotiṣeṇa saṃsaktau bhīmasena ghaṭotkacau
76 dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavo rājan yudhyamānān mahārathān
tvarito bharataśreṣṭha tatrāyād vikirañ śarān
77 tato duryodhano rājā tvaramāṇo mahārathaḥ
senām acodayat kṣipraṃ rathanāgāśvasaṃkulām
78 tām āpatantīṃ sahasā kauravāṇāṃ mahācamūm
abhidudrāva vegena pāṇḍavaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ
79 bhagadatto 'pi samare tena nāgena bhārata
vimṛdna pāṇḍava balaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram upādravat
80 tadāsīt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ bhagadattasya māriṣa
pāñcālaiḥ sṛñjayaiś caiva kekayaiś codyatāyudhaiḥ
81 bhīmaseno 'pi samare tāv ubhau keśavārjunau
āśrāvayad yathāvṛttam irāvad vadham uttamam
tasmin mahati saṃkrande rājā duryodhanas tadā
gāṅgeyam upasaṃgamya vinayenābhivādya ca
2 tasya sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ākhyātum upacakrame
ghaṭotkacasya vijayam ātmanaś ca parājayam
3 akthayām āsa durdharṣo viniḥśvasya punaḥ punaḥ
abravīc ca tadā rājan bhīṣmaṃ kurupitāmaham
4 bhavantaṃ samupāśritya vāsudevaṃ yathā paraiḥ
pāṇḍavair vigraho ghoraḥ samārabdho mayā prabho
5 ekādaśa samākhyātā akṣauhiṇyaś ca yā mama
nideśe tava tiṣṭhanti mayā sārdhaṃ paraṃtapa
6 so 'haṃ bharataśārdūla bhīmasenapurogamaiḥ
ghaṭotkacaṃ samāśritya pāṇḍavair yudhi nirjitaḥ
7 tan me dahati gātrāṇi śuṣkavṛkṣam ivānalaḥ
tad icchāmi mahābhāga tvatprasādāt paraṃtapa
8 rākṣasāpasadaṃ hantuṃ svayam eva pitāmaha
tvāṃ samāśritya durdharṣaṃ tan me kartuṃ tvam arhasi
9 etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ rājño bharatasattama
duryodhanam idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo 'bravīt
10 śṛṇu rājan mama vaco yat tvā vakṣyāmi kaurava
yathā tvayā mahārāja vartitavyaṃ paraṃtapa
11 ātmā rakṣyo raṇe tātaḥ sarvāvasthāsv ariṃdamam
dharmarājena saṃgrāmas tvayā kāryaḥ sadānagha
12 arjunena yamābhyāṃ vā bhīmasenena vā punaḥ
rājadharmaṃ puraskṛtya rājā rājānam ṛcchati
13 ahaṃ droṇaḥ kṛpo drauṇiḥ kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ
śalyaś ca saumadattiś ca vikarṇaś ca mahārathaḥ
14 tava ca bhrātaraḥ śūrā duḥśāsana purogamāḥ
tvadarthaṃ pratiyotsyāmo rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam
15 tasmin raudre rākṣasendre yadi te hṛcchayo mahān
ayaṃ vā gacchatu raṇe tasya yuddhāya durmateḥ
bhagadatto mahīpālaḥ puraṃdarasamo yudhi
16 etāvad uktvā rājānaṃ bhagadattam athābravīt
samakṣaṃ pārthivendrasya vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ
17 gaccha śīghraṃ mahārāja haiḍimbaṃ yuddhadurmadam
vārayasva raṇe yatto miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvinām
rākṣasaṃ krūrakarmāṇaṃ yathendras tārakaṃ purā
18 tava divyāni cāstrāṇi vikramaś ca paraṃtapa
samāgamaś ca bahubhiḥ purābhūd asuraiḥ saha
19 tvaṃ tasya rājaśārdūla pratiyoddhā mahāhave
svabalena vṛto rājañ jahi rākṣasapuṃgavam
20 etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ bhīṣmasya pṛtanā pateḥ
prayayau siṃhanādena parān abhimukho drutam
21 tam ādravantaṃ saṃprekṣya garjantam iva toyadam
abhyavartanta saṃkruddhāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
22 bhimaseno 'bhimanyuś ca rākṣasaś ca ghaṭotkacaḥ
draupadeyāḥ satyadhṛtiḥ kṣatradevaś ca māriṣa
23 cedipo vasu dānaś ca daśārṇādhipatis tathā
supratīkena tāṃś cāpi bhagadatto 'py upādravat
24 tataḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ ghorarūpaṃ bhayānakam
pāṇḍūnāṃ bhagadattena yama rāṣṭravivardhanam
25 pramuktā rathibhir bāṇā bhīmavegāḥ sutejanāḥ
te nipetur mahārāja nāgeṣu ca ratheṣu ca
26 prabhinnāś ca mahānāgā vinītā hastisādibhiḥ
parasparaṃ samāsādya saṃnipetur abhītavat
27 madāndhā roṣasaṃrabdhā viṣāṇāgrair mahāhave
vibhidur dantamusalaiḥ samāsādya parasparam
28 hayāś ca cāmarāpīḍāḥ prāsapāṇibhir āsthitāḥ
coditāḥ sādibhiḥ kṣipraṃ nipetur itaretaram
29 pādātāś ca padātyoghais tāḍitāḥ śaktitomaraiḥ
nyapatanta tadā bhūmau śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
30 rathinaś ca tathā rājan karṇinālīkasāyakaiḥ
nihatya samare vīrān siṃhanādān vinedire
31 tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne saṃgrāme lomaharṣaṇe
bhagadatto maheṣvāso bhīmasenam athādravat
32 kuñjareṇa prabhinnena saptadhā sravatā madam
parvatena yathā toyaṃ sravamāṇena sarvataḥ
33 kirañ śarasahasrāṇi supratīka śiro gataḥ
airāvatastho maghavān vāridhārā ivānagha
34 sa bhīmaṃ śaradhārābhis tāḍayām āsa pārthivaḥ
parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ prāvṛṣīva balāhakaḥ
35 bhīmasenas tu saṃkruddhaḥ pādarakṣān paraḥśatān
nijaghāna maheṣvāsaḥ saṃkruddhaḥ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
36 tān dṛṣṭvā nihatān kruddho bhagadattaḥ pratāpavān
codayām āsa nāgendraṃ bhīmasenarathaṃ prati
37 sa nāgaḥ preṣitas tena bāṇo jyā codito yathā
abhyadhāvata vegena bhīmasenam ariṃdamam
38 tam āpatantaṃ saṃkrepṣya pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
abhyavartanta vegena bhīmasenapurogamāḥ
39 kekayāś cābhimanyuś ca draupadeyāś ca sarvaśaḥ
daśārṇādhipatiḥ śūraḥ kṣatradevaś ca māriṣa
cedipaś citraketuś ca saṃkruddhāḥ sarva eva te
40 uttamāstrāṇi divyāni darśayanto mahābalāḥ
tam ekaṃ kuñjaraṃ kruddhāḥ samantāt paryavārayan
41 sa viddho bahubhir bāṇair vyarocata mahādvipaḥ
saṃjātarudhirotpīḍo dhātucitra ivādrirāṭ
42 daśārṇādhipatiś cāpi gajaṃ bhūmidharopamam
samāsthito 'bhidudrāva bhagadattasya vāraṇam
43 tam āpatantaṃ samare gajaṃ gajapatiḥ sa ca
dadhāra supratīko 'pi veleva makarālayam
44 vāritaṃ prekṣya nāgendraṃ daśārṇasya mahātmanaḥ
sādhu sādhv iti sainyāni pāṇḍaveyāny apūjayan
45 tataḥ prāg yotiṣaḥ kruddhas tomarān vai caturdaśa
prāhiṇot tasya nāgasya pramukhe nṛpasattama
46 tasya varma mukhatrāṇaṃ śātakumbhapariṣkṛtam
vidārya prāviśan kṣipraṃ valmīkam iva pannagāḥ
47 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito nāgo bharatasattama
upāvṛtta madaḥ kṣipraṃ sa nyavartata vegataḥ
48 pradudrāva ca vegena praṇadan bhairavaṃ svanam
sa mardamānaḥ svabalaṃ vāyur vṛkṣān ivaujasā
49 tasmin parājite nāge pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ
siṃhanādaṃ vinadyoccair yuddhāyaivopatasthire
50 tato bhīmaṃ puraskṛtya bhagadattam upādravan
kiranto vividhān bāṇāñ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca
51 teṣām āpatatāṃ rājan saṃkruddhānām amarṣiṇām
śrutvā sa ninadaṃ ghoram amarṣād gatasādhvasaḥ
bhagadatto maheṣvāsaḥ svanāgaṃ pratyacodayat
52 aṅkuśāṅguṣṭha nuditaḥ sa gajapravaro yudhi
tasmin kṣaṇe samabhavat saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ
53 rathasaṃghāṃs tathā nāgān hayāṃś ca saha sādibhiḥ
pādātāṃś ca susaṃkruddhaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
amṛdnāt samare rājan saṃpradhāvaṃs tatas tataḥ
54 tena saṃloḍyamānaṃ tu pāṇḍūnāṃ tad valaṃ mahat
saṃcukopa mahārāja carmevāgnau samāhitam
55 bhagnaṃ tu svabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagadattena dhīmatā
ghaṭotkaco 'tha saṃkruddho bhagadattam upādravat
56 vikaṭaḥ puruṣo rājan dīptāsyo dīptalocanaḥ
rūpaṃ vibhīṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā roṣeṇa prajvalann iva
57 jagrāha vipulaṃ śūlaṃ girīṇām api dāruṇam
nāgaṃ jighāṃsuḥ sahasā cikṣepa ca mahābalaḥ
saviṣphuliṅga jvālābhiḥ samantāt pariveṣṭitam
58 tam āpatantaṃ sahasā dṛṣṭvā jvālākulaṃ raṇe
cikṣepa ruciraṃ tīkṣṇam ardhacandraṃ sa pārthivaḥ
ciccheda sumahac chūlaṃ tena bāṇena vegavat
59 nipapāta dvidhā chinnaṃ śūlaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam
mahāśanir yathā bhraṣṭā śakra muktā nabhogatā
60 śūlaṃ nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvidhākṛttaṃ sa pārthivaḥ
rukmadaṇḍāṃ mahāśaktiṃ jagrāhāgniśikhopamām
cikṣepa tāṃ rākṣasasya tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt
61 tām āpatantīṃ saṃprekṣya viyatsthām aśanīm iva
utpatya rākṣasat tūrṇaṃ jagrāha ca nanāda ca
62 babhañja caināṃ tvarito jānuny āropya bhārata
paśyataḥ pārthivendrasya tad adbhutam ivābhavat
63 tad avekṣya kṛtaṃ karma rākṣasena balīyasā
divi devāḥ sa gandharvā munayaś cāpi vismitāḥ
64 pāṇḍavāś ca maheṣvāsā bhīmasenapurogamāḥ
sādhu sādhv iti nādena pṛthivīm anunādayan
65 taṃ tu śrutvā mahānādaṃ prahṛṣṭānāṃ mahātmanām
nāmṛṣyata maheṣvāso bhagadattaḥ pratāpavān
66 sa visphārya mahac cāpam indrāśanisamasvanam
abhidudrāva vegena pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathān
visṛjan vimalāṃs tīkṣṇān nārācāñ jvalanaprabhān
67 bhīmam ekena vivyādha rākṣasaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
abhimanyuṃ tribhiś caiva kekayān pañcabhis tathā
68 pūrṇāyatavisṛṣṭena svarṇapuṅkhena patriṇā
bibheda dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ kṣatradevasya cāhave
papāta sahasā tasya sa śaraṃ dhanur uttamam
69 draupadeyāṃs tataḥ pañca pañcabhiḥ samatāḍayat
bhīmasenasya ca krodhān nijaghāna turaṃgamān
70 dhvajaṃ kesariṇaṃ cāsya ciccheda viśikhais tribhiḥ
nirbibheda tribhiś cānyaiḥ sāraithiṃ cāsya patribhiḥ
71 sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upāviśat
viśoko bharataśreṣṭha bhagadattena saṃyuge
72 tato bhīmo mahārāja viratho rathināṃ varaḥ
gadāṃ pragṛhya vegena pracaskanda mahārathāt
73 tam udyatagadaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa śṛṅgam iva parvatam
tāvakānāṃ bhayaṃ ghoraṃ samapadyata bhārata
74 etasminn eva kāle tu pāṇḍavaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ
ājagāma mahārāja nighnañ śatrūn sahasraśaḥ
75 yatra tau puruṣavyāghrau pitā putrau paraṃtapau
prāgjyotiṣeṇa saṃsaktau bhīmasena ghaṭotkacau
76 dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavo rājan yudhyamānān mahārathān
tvarito bharataśreṣṭha tatrāyād vikirañ śarān
77 tato duryodhano rājā tvaramāṇo mahārathaḥ
senām acodayat kṣipraṃ rathanāgāśvasaṃkulām
78 tām āpatantīṃ sahasā kauravāṇāṃ mahācamūm
abhidudrāva vegena pāṇḍavaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ
79 bhagadatto 'pi samare tena nāgena bhārata
vimṛdna pāṇḍava balaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram upādravat
80 tadāsīt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ bhagadattasya māriṣa
pāñcālaiḥ sṛñjayaiś caiva kekayaiś codyatāyudhaiḥ
81 bhīmaseno 'pi samare tāv ubhau keśavārjunau
āśrāvayad yathāvṛttam irāvad vadham uttamam
SECTION XCI
Sanjaya said, "During the progress, O king, of that fierce battle fraught with the slaughter of great heroes, Sakuni the glorious son of Suvala, rushed against the Pandavas. And so also, O monarch, Hridika's son of the Satwata race, that slayer of hostile heroes, rushed in that battle against the Pandava ranks. And smiling the while, (several warriors on thy side), with a large number of steeds consisting of the best of the Kamvoja breed as also of those born in the country of the Rivers, and of those belonging to Aratta and Mahi and Sindhu, and of those of Vanayu also that were white in hue, and lastly those of hilly countries, surrounded (the Pandava army). 1p. 224
[paragraph continues] And so also with horses, exceedingly swift, fleet as the very winds, and belonging to the Tittri breed, (others encompassed that army). And with many horses, clad in mail and decked with gold, the foremost of their class and fleet as the winds the mighty son of Arjuna (viz., Iravat), that slayer of foes, approached the (Kaurava) force. This handsome and valiant son of Arjuna, named Iravat, was begotten upon the daughter of the king of the Nagas by the intelligent Partha. Her husband having been slain by Garuda, she became helpless, and of cheerless soul. Childless as she was, she was bestowed (upon Arjuna) by the high-souled Airavat. Partha accepted her for wife, coming to him as she did under the influence of desire. It was thus that that son of Arjuna was begotten upon the wife of another. 1 Abandoned by his wicked uncle from hatred of Partha, he grew up in the region of the Nagas, protected by his mother. And he was handsome and endued with great strength, possessed of diverse accomplishments, and of prowess incapable of being baffled. Hearing that Arjuna had gone to the region of Indra, he speedily went thither. And the mighty-armed Iravat, possessed of prowess incapable of being baffled, approaching his sire, saluted him duly, standing before him with joined hands. And he introduced himself to the high-souled Arjuna, saying, 'I am Iravat. blessed be thou, and I am thy son, O lord'. And he reminded Arjuna of all the circumstances connected with the latter's meeting with his mother. And thereupon the son of Pandu recollected all those circumstances exactly as they happened. Embracing his son then who resembled himself in accomplishments, Partha, in Indra's abode, was filled with joy. The mighty-armed Iravat then, O king, in the celestial regions was, O Bharata, joyfully commanded by Arjuna, with regard to his own business, (in these words), 'When the battle takes place, assistance should be rendered by thee'. Saying 'Yes', O lord, he went away. And now at the time of battle he presented himself. O king, accompanied with a large number of steeds of great fleetness and beautiful colour. And those steeds, decked with ornaments of gold, of various colours and exceeding fleetness, suddenly coursed over the field, O king, like swans on the bosom of the vast deep. And those steeds failing upon thine of exceeding swiftness, struck their chests and noses against those of thine. Afflicted by their own impetuous clash (against thine), they suddenly fell down, O king, on the earth. And in consequence of those steeds as also of thine occasioned by that clash, loud sounds were heard resembling what occurs at Garuda's swoop. And the rider of those steeds, O king, thus dashing against one another in that battle, began to slay one another fiercely. And during that general engagement which was fierce and terrible, the chargers of both sides (escaping from press of battle) ran wildly away over the field. Weakened by one another's shafts, brave warriors, with their horses killed under them, and themselves worn out with exertion, perished fast sabring one another. Then when those cavalry divisions were thinned and a remnant only
p. 225
survived, the Younger brothers of Suvala's son, Possessed of great wisdom, rode out, O Bharata (from the Kaurava array) to the van of battle, mounted On excellent charges that resembled the tempest itself in both fleetness and the violence of their dash and that were well-trained and neither old nor young. 1 Those six brothers endued with great strength, viz., Gaya, Gavaksha, Vrishava, Charmavat, Arjava, and Suka dashed out of the mighty (Kaurava) array, supported by Sakuni and by their respective forces of great valour, themselves clad in mail, skilled in battle, fierce in mien, and possessed of exceeding might. Breaking through that invincible cavalry division (of the Pandavas), O thou of mighty arms, those Gandhara warriors who could with difficulty be vanquished, supported by a large force, desirous of heaven, longing for victory, and filled with delight, penetrated into it. Beholding them filled with joy, the valiant Iravat, addressing his own warriors decked with diverse ornaments and weapons, said unto them, 'Adopt such contrivances in consequence of which these Dhritarashtra warriors with their weapons and animals may all be destroyed.' Saying 'Yes', all those warriors of Iravat began to slay those mighty and invincible Dhartarashtra soldiers. Beholding that their own warriors were thus overthrown by Iravat's division, those sons of Suvala being unable to beat it coolly, all rushed at Iravat and surrounded him on all sides. And commanding (all their followers) to attack those of Iravat with lances, those heroes swept over the field, creating a great confusion. And Iravat, pierced with lances by those high-souled warriors, and bathed in blood that trickled down (his wounds), looked like an elephant pierced with the hook. Wounded deeply on the chest, back, and flanks, singly encountering the many, he did not yet, O king, swerve from his (natural) firmness. Indeed, Iravat, excited with rage, deprived all those adversaries of their senses, piercing them, in that battle, with sharp shafts. And that chastiser of foes, tearing those lances from off his body, struck with them the sons of Suvala in battle. Then unsheathing his polished sword and taking a shield, he rushed on foot, desirous of slaying Suvala's sons in that combat. The sons of Suvala, however, recovering their senses, once more rushed at Iravat, excited with wrath. Iravat, however, proud of his might, and displaying his lightness of hand, proceeded towards all of them, armed with his sword. Moving as he did with great activity, the sons of Suvala, although they moved about on their fleet steeds, could not find an opportunity for striking that hero (on foot). Beholding him then on foot, his foes surrounded him closely and wished to take him captive. Then that crusher of foes, seeing them contiguous to himself, struck off, with his sword, both their right and left arms, and mangled their other limbs. Then those arms of theirs adorned with gold, and their weapons, fell down on the earth, and they themselves, with limbs mangled,
p. 226
fell down on the field, deprived of life. Only Vrishava, O king, with many wounds on his person, escaped (with life) from that dreadful battle destructive of heroes. Beholding them lying on the field of battle, thy son Duryodhana, excited with wrath said unto that Rakshasa of terrible mien, viz., Rishyasringa's son (Alamvusha), that great bowman versed in illusion, that chastiser of foes, who bore feelings of animosity against Bhimasena in consequence of the slaughter of Vaka, these words: "Behold, O hero, how the mighty son of Phalguni, versed in illusion, hath done me a severe injury by destroying my forces. Thou also, O sire, art capable of going everywhere at will and accomplished in all weapons of illusion. Thou cherishest animosity also for Partha. Therefore, do thou slay this one in battle.' Saying 'Yes', that Rakshasa of terrible mien proceeded with a leonine roar to that spot where the mighty and youthful son of Arjuna was. And he was supported by the heroic warriors of his own division, accomplished in smiting, well-mounted, skilled in battle and fighting with bright lances. Accompanied by the remnant of that excellent cavalry division (of the Kauravas), he proceeded, desirous of slaying in battle the mighty Iravat. That slayer of foes, viz., the valiant Iravat, excited with rage, and advancing speedily from desire of slaying the Rakshasa, began to resist him. Beholding him advance, the mighty Rakshasa speedily set himself about for displaying his powers of illusion. The Rakshasa then created a number of illusive chargers which were riden by terrible Rakshasas armed with spears and axes. Those two thousand accomplished smiters advancing with rage, were however, soon sent to the regions of Yama, (falling in the encounter with Iravat's forces). And when the forces of both perished, both of them, invincible in battle, encountered each other like Vritra and Vasava. Beholding the Rakshasa, who was difficult of being vanquished in battle, advancing towards him, the mighty Iravat, excited with rage, began to check his onset. And when the Rakshasa approached him nearer, Iravat with his sword quickly cut off his bow, as also each of his shafts into five fragments. Seeing his bow cut off, the Rakshasa speedily rose up into the welkin, confounding with his illusion the enraged Iravat. Then Iravat also, difficult of approach, capable of assuming any form at will, and having a knowledge of what are the vital limbs of the body, rising up into the welkin, and confounding with his illusion the Rakshasa began to cut off the latter's limbs in that battle and thus were the limbs of the Rakshasa repeatedly cut into several pieces. 1 (Rakshasa ceases to be italicized at this point for a couple of pages.--JBH) Then the Rakshasa, however, O king, was re-born, assuming a youthful appearance. Illusion is natural with them, and their age and form are both dependent on their will. And the limbs of that Rakshasa, O king, cut into pieces, presented a beautiful sight. Iravat, excited with rage, repeatedly cut that mighty Rakshasa with his sharp axe. 'The brave Rakshasa, thus cut into pieces like a tree by the mighty Iravat, roared fiercely'. And those roars of his became deafening. Mangled with the axe, the Rakshasa began to pour
p. 227
forth blood in torrents. Then (Alamvusha), the mighty son of Rishyasringa, beholding his foe blazing forth with energy, became infuriate with rage and himself put forth his prowess in that combat. Assuming a prodigious and fierce form, he endeavoured to seize the heroic son of Arjuna, viz., the renowned Iravat. In the sight of all the combatants there present, beholding that illusion of the wicked Rakshasa in the van of battle, Iravat became inflamed with rage and adopted steps for himself having recourse to illusion. And when that hero, never retreating from battle, became inflamed with wrath, a Naga related to him by his mother's side, came to him. Surrounded on all sides, in that battle by Nagas, that Naga, O king, assumed a huge form mighty as Ananta himself. With diverse kinds of Nagas then he covered the Rakshasa. While being covered by those Nagas, that bull among Rakshasas reflected for a moment, and assuming the form of Garuda, he devoured those snakes. When that Naga of his mother's line was devoured through illusion, Iravat became confounded. And while in that state, the Rakshasa slew him with his sword, Alamvusha felled on the earth Iravat's head decked with ear-rings and graced with a diadem and looking beautiful like a lotus or the moon.
"When the heroic son of Arjuna was thus slain by the Rakshasa, the Dhartarashtra host with all the kings (in it) were freed from grief. In that great battle that was so fierce, awful was the carnage that occurred among both the divisions. Horses and elephants and foot-soldiers entangled with one another, were slain by tuskers. And many steeds and tuskers were slain by foot-soldiers. And in that general engagement bodies of foot-soldiers and cars, and large numbers of horses belonging both to thy army and theirs, were slain. O king, by car-warriors. Meanwhile, Arjuna, not knowing that the son of his loins had been slaughtered, slew in that battle many kings who had been protecting Bhishma. And the warriors, O king, of thy army and the Srinjayas, by thousands, poured out their lives as libations (on the fire of battle), striking one another. And many car-warriors, with dishevelled hair, and with swords and bows fallen from their grasp fought with their bare arms, encountering one another. The mighty Bhishma also, with shafts capable of penetrating into the very vitals, slew many mighty car-warriors and caused the Pandava army to tremble (the while). By him were slain many combatants in Yudhishthira's host, and many tuskers and cavalry-soldiers and car-warriors and steeds. Beholding, O Bharata, the prowess of Bhishma in that battle, it seemed to us that it was equal to that of Sakra himself. And the prowess of Bhimasena, as also that of Parshata, was hardly less, O Bharata, (than that of Bhishma). And so also the battle fought by that great bowman (viz., Satyaki) of Satwata's race, was equally fierce. Beholding, however, the prowess of Drona, the Pandavas were struck with fear. Indeed they thought, 'Alone, Drona can slay us with all our troops. What then should be said of him when he is surrounded by a large body of warriors who for their bravery are renowned over the world? Even this, O king, was what the Partha said, afflicted by Drona. During the progress of that fierce battle, O bull of Bharata's race,
p. 228
the brave combatants of neither army forgave their adversaries of the other. O sire, the mighty bowmen of both thy army and that of the Pandavas, inflamed with wrath, fought furiously with one another, as if they were possessed of by the Rakshasas and demons. Indeed, he did not see any one in the battle which was so destructive of lives and which was considered as a battle of the demons, to take of life."
Book 6
Chapter 92
1 [s]
putraṃ tu nihataṃ śrutvā irāvantaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭo niḥśvasan pannago yathā
2 abravīt samare rājan vāsudevam idaṃ vacaḥ
idaṃ nūnaṃ mahāprājño viduro dṛṣṭavān purā
3 kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca kṣayaṃ ghoraṃ mahāmatiḥ
tato nivārayitavān dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvaram
4 avadhyā bahavo vīrāḥ saṃgrāme madhusūdana
nihatāḥ kauravaiḥ saṃkhye tathāsmābhiś ca te hatāḥ
5 arthahetor naraśreṣṭha kriyate karma kutsitam
dhig arthān yatkṛte hy evaṃ kriyate jñātisaṃkṣayaḥ
6 adhanasya mṛtaṃ śreyo na ca jñātivadhād dhanam
kiṃ nu prāpsyāmahe kṛṣṇa hatvā jñātīn samāgatān
7 duryodhanāparādhena śakuneḥ saubalasya ca
kṣatriyā nidhanaṃ yānti karṇa durmantritena ca
8 idānīṃ ca vijānāmi sukṛtaṃ madhusūdana
kṛtaṃ rājñā mahābāho yācatā sma suyodhanam
rājyārdhaṃ pañca vā grāmān nākārṣīt sa ca durmatiḥ
9 dṛṣṭvā hi kṣatriyāñ śūrāñ śayānān dharaṇītale
nindāmi bhṛśam ātmānaṃ dhig astu kṣatrajīvikām
10 aśaktam iti mām ete jñāsyanti kṣatriyā raṇe
yuddhaṃ mamābhirucitaṃ jñātibhir madhusūdana
11 saṃcodaya hayān kṣipraṃ dhārtarāṣṭracamūṃ prati
pratariṣya mahāpāraṃ bhujābhyāṃ samarodadhim
nāyaṃ klībayituṃ kālo vidyate mādhava kva cit
12 evam uktas tu pārthena keśavaḥ paravīrahā
codayām āsa tān aśvān pāṇḍurān vātaraṃhasaḥ
13 atha śabdo mahān āsīt tava sainyasya bhārata
mārutoddhūta vegasya sāgarasyeva parvaṇi
14 aparāhṇe mahārāja saṃgrāmaḥ samapadyata
parjanyasamanirghoṣo bhīṣmasya saha pāṇḍavaiḥ
15 tato rājaṃs tava sutā bhīmasenam upādravan
parivārya raṇe droṇaṃ vasavo vāsavaṃ yathā
16 tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmaḥ kṛpaś ca rathināṃ varaḥ
bhagadattaḥ suśarmā ca dhanaṃjayam upādravan
17 hārdikyo bāhlikaś caiva sātyakiṃ samabhidrutau
ambaṣṭhakas tu nṛpatir abhimanyum avārayat
18 śeṣās tv anye mahārāja śeṣān eva mahārathān
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ ghorarūpaṃ bhayāvaham
19 bhīmasenas tu saṃprekṣya putrāṃs tava janeśvara
prajajvāla raṇe kruddho haviṣā havyavāḍ iva
20 putrās tu tava kaunteyaṃ chādayāṃ cakrire śaraiḥ
prāvṛṣīva mahārāja jaladāḥ parvataṃ yathā
21 sa cchādyamāno bahudhā putrais tava viśāṃ pate
sṛkkiṇī vilihan vīraḥ śārdūla iva darpitaḥ
22 vyūḍhoraskaṃ tato bhīmaḥ pātayām āsa pārthiva
kṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena so 'bhavad gatajīvitaḥ
23 apareṇa tu bhallena pītena niśitena ca
apātayat kuṇḍalinaṃ siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgaṃ yathā
24 tataḥ suniśitān pītān samādatta śilīmukhān
sa sapta tvarayā yuktaḥ putrāṃs te prāpya māriṣa
25 preṣitā bhīmasenena śarās te dṛḍhadhanvanā
apātayanta putrāṃs te rathebhyaḥ sumahārathān
26 anādhṛṣṭiṃ kuṇḍa bhedaṃ vairāṭaṃ dīrghalocanam
dīrghabāhuṃ subāhuṃ ca tathaiva kanakadhvajam
27 prapatanta sma te vīrā virejur bharatarṣabha
vasante puṣpaśabalāś cūtāḥ prapatitā iva
28 tataḥ pradudruvuḥ śeṣāḥ putrās tava viśāṃ pate
taṃ kālam iva manyanto bhīmasenaṃ mahābalam
29 droṇas tu samare vīraṃ nirdahantaṃ sutāṃs tava
yathādriṃ vāridhārābhiḥ samantād vyakirac charaiḥ
30 tatrādbhutam apaśyāma kuntīputrasya pauruṣam
droṇena vāryamāṇo 'pi nijaghne yat sutāṃs tava
31 yathā hi govṛṣo varṣaṃ saṃdhārayati khāt patat
bhīmas tathā droṇa muktaṃ śaravarṣam adīdharat
32 adbhutaṃ ca mahārāja tatra cakre vṛkodaraḥ
yat putrāṃs te 'vadhīt saṃkhye droṇaṃ caiva nyayodhayat
33 putreṣu tava vīreṣu cikrīḍārjuna pūrvajaḥ
mṛgeṣv iva mahārāja caran vyāghro mahābalaḥ
34 yathā vā paśumadhyastho drāvayeta paśūn vṛkaḥ
vṛkodaras tava sutāṃs tathā vyadrāvayad raṇe
35 gāṅgeyo bhagadattaś ca gautamaś ca mahārathaḥ
pāṇḍavaṃ rabhasaṃ yuddhe vārayām āsur arjunam
36 astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya teṣāṃ so 'tiratho raṇe
pravīrāṃs tava sainyeṣu preṣayām āsa mṛtyave
37 abhimanyuś ca rājānam ambaṣṭhaṃ lokaviśrutam
virathaṃ rathināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kārayām āsa sāyakaiḥ
38 viratho vadhyamānaḥ sa saubhadreṇa yaśasvinā
avaplutya rathāt tūrṇaṃ savrīḍo manujādhipaḥ
39 asiṃ cikṣepa samare saubhadrasya mahātmanaḥ
āruroha rathaṃ caiva hārdikyasya mahātmanaḥ
40 āpatantaṃ tu nistriṃśaṃ yuddhamārga viśāradaḥ
lāghavād vyaṃsayām āsa saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
41 vyaṃsitaṃ vīkṣya nistriṃśaṃ saubhadreṇa raṇe tadā
sādhu sādhv iti sainyānāṃ praṇādo 'bhūd viśāṃ pate
42 dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhās tv anye tava sainyam ayodhayan
tathaiva tāvakāḥ sarve pāṇḍusainyam ayodhayan
43 tatrākrando mahān āsīt tava teṣāṃ ca bhārata
nighnatāṃ bhṛśam anyonyaṃ kurvatāṃ karma duṣkaram
44 anyonyaṃ hi raṇe śūrāḥ keśeṣv ākṣipya māriṣa
nakhair dantair ayudhyanta muṣṭibhir jānubhis tathā
45 bāhubhiś ca talaiś caiva nistriṃśaiś ca susaṃśitaiḥ
vivaraṃ prāpya cānyonyam anayan yamasādanam
46 nyahanac ca pitā putraṃ putraś ca pitaraṃ raṇe
vyākulīkṛtasaṃkalpā yuyudhus tatra mānavāḥ
47 raṇe cārūṇi cāpāni hemapṛṣṭhāni bhārata
hatānām apaviddhāni kalāpāś ca mahādhanāḥ
48 jātarūpamayaiḥ puṅkhai rājataiś ca śitāḥ śarāḥ
tailadhautā vyarājanta nirmuktabhujagopamāḥ
49 hastidanta tsarūn khaḍgāñ jātarūpapariṣkṛtān
carmāṇi cāpaviddhāni rukmapṛṣṭhāni dhanvinām
50 suvarṇavikṛtaprāsān paṭṭiśān hemabhūṣitān
jātarūpamayāś carṣṭīḥ śaktyaś ca kanakojjvalāḥ
51 apakṛttāś ca patitā musalāni gurūṇi ca
parighān paṭṭiśāṃś caiva bhiṇḍipālāṃś ca māriṣa
52 patitāṃs tomarāṃś cāpi citrā hemapariṣkṛtāḥ
kuthāś ca bahudhākārāś cāmaravyajanāni ca
53 nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi visṛjya patitā narāḥ
jīvanta iva dṛśyante gatasattvā mahārathāḥ
54 gadā vimathitair gātrair musalair bhinnamastakāḥ
gajavājirathakṣuṇṇāḥ śerate sma narāḥ kṣitau
55 tathaivāśvanṛnāgānāṃ śarīrair ābabhau tadā
saṃchannā vasudhā rājan parvatair iva sarvataḥ
56 samare patitaiś caiva śaktyṛṣṭi śaratomaraiḥ
nistriṃśaiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ prāsair ayaḥ kuntaiḥ paraśvadhaiḥ
57 parighair bhiṇḍipālaiś ca śataghnībhis tathaiva ca
śarīraiḥ śastrabhinnaiś ca samāstīryata medinī
58 niḥśabdair alpaśabdaiś ca śoṇitaughapariplutaiḥ
gatāsubhir amitraghna vibabhau saṃvṛtā mahī
59 sa talatraiḥ sa keyūrair bāhubhiś candanokṣitaiḥ
hastihastopamaiś chinnair ūrubhiś ca tarasvinām
60 baddhacūḍā maṇidharaiḥ śirobhiś ca sakuṇḍalaiḥ
patitair vṛṣabhākṣāṇāṃ babhau bhārata medinī
61 kavacaiḥ śoṇitādigdhair viprakīrṇaiś ca kāñcanaiḥ
rarāja subhṛśaṃ bhūmiḥ śāntārcibhir ivānalaiḥ
62 vipraviddhaiḥ kalāpaiś ca patitaiś ca śarāsanaiḥ
viprakīrṇaiḥ śaraiś cāpi rukmapuṅkhaiḥ samantataḥ
63 rathaiś ca bahubhir bhagnaiḥ kiṅkiṇījālamālibhiḥ
vājibhiś ca hataiḥ kīrṇaiḥ srastajihvaiḥ sa śoṇitaiḥ
64 anukarṣaiḥ patākābhir upāsaṅgair dhvajair api
pravīrāṇāṃ mahāśaṅkhair viprakīrṇaiś ca pāṇḍuraiḥ
65 srastahastaiś ca mātaṅgaiḥ śayānair vibabhau mahī
nānārūpair alaṃkāraiḥ pramadevābhyalaṃkṛtā
66 dantibhiś cāparais tatra sa prāsair gāḍhavedanaiḥ
karaiḥ śabdaṃ vimuñcadbhiḥ śīkaraṃ ca muhur muhuḥ
vibabhau tad raṇasthānaṃ dhamyamānair ivācalaiḥ
67 nānā rāgaiḥ kambalaiś ca paristomaiś ca dantinām
vaiḍūya maṇidaṇḍaiś ca patitair aṅkuśaiḥ śubhaiḥ
68 ghaṇṭābhiś ca gajendrāṇāṃ patitābhiḥ samantataḥ
vighāṭita vicitrābhiḥ kuthābhī rāṅkavais tathā
69 graiveyaiś citrarūpaiś ca rukmakakṣyābhir eva ca
yantraiś ca bahudhā chinnais tomaraiś ca sa kampanaiḥ
70 aśvānāṃ reṇukapilai rukmac channair uraś chadaiḥ
sādināṃ ca bhujaiś chinnaiḥ patitaiḥ sāṅgadais tathā
71 prāsaiś ca vimalais tīkṣṇair vimalābhis tatharṣṭibhiḥ
uṣṇīṣaiś ca tathā chinnaiḥ praviddhaiś ca tatas tataḥ
72 vicitrair ardhacandraiś ca jātarūpapariṣkṛtaiḥ
aśvāstara paristomai rāṅkavair mṛditais tathā
73 narendra cūḍāmaṇibhir vicitraiś ca mahādhanaiḥ
chatrais tathāpaviddhaiś ca cāmaravyajanair api
74 padmendu dyutibhiś caiva vadanaiś cārukuṇḍalaiḥ
kḷpta śmaśrubhir atyarthaṃ vīrāṇāṃ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ
75 apaviddhair mahārāja suvarṇojjvala kuṇḍalaiḥ
grahanakṣatraśabalā dyaur ivāsīd vasuṃdharāḥ
76 evam ete mahāsene mṛdite tatra bhārata
parasparaṃ samāsādya tava teṣāṃ ca saṃyuge
77 teṣu śrānteṣu bhagneṣu mṛditeṣu ca bhārata
rātriḥ samabhavad ghorā nāpaśyāma tato raṇam
78 tato 'vahāraṃ sainyānāṃ pracakruḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ
ghore niśāmukhe raudre vartamāne sudāruṇe
79 avahāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sahitāḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ
nyaviśanta yathākālaṃ gatvā svaśibiraṃ tadā
putraṃ tu nihataṃ śrutvā irāvantaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭo niḥśvasan pannago yathā
2 abravīt samare rājan vāsudevam idaṃ vacaḥ
idaṃ nūnaṃ mahāprājño viduro dṛṣṭavān purā
3 kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca kṣayaṃ ghoraṃ mahāmatiḥ
tato nivārayitavān dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvaram
4 avadhyā bahavo vīrāḥ saṃgrāme madhusūdana
nihatāḥ kauravaiḥ saṃkhye tathāsmābhiś ca te hatāḥ
5 arthahetor naraśreṣṭha kriyate karma kutsitam
dhig arthān yatkṛte hy evaṃ kriyate jñātisaṃkṣayaḥ
6 adhanasya mṛtaṃ śreyo na ca jñātivadhād dhanam
kiṃ nu prāpsyāmahe kṛṣṇa hatvā jñātīn samāgatān
7 duryodhanāparādhena śakuneḥ saubalasya ca
kṣatriyā nidhanaṃ yānti karṇa durmantritena ca
8 idānīṃ ca vijānāmi sukṛtaṃ madhusūdana
kṛtaṃ rājñā mahābāho yācatā sma suyodhanam
rājyārdhaṃ pañca vā grāmān nākārṣīt sa ca durmatiḥ
9 dṛṣṭvā hi kṣatriyāñ śūrāñ śayānān dharaṇītale
nindāmi bhṛśam ātmānaṃ dhig astu kṣatrajīvikām
10 aśaktam iti mām ete jñāsyanti kṣatriyā raṇe
yuddhaṃ mamābhirucitaṃ jñātibhir madhusūdana
11 saṃcodaya hayān kṣipraṃ dhārtarāṣṭracamūṃ prati
pratariṣya mahāpāraṃ bhujābhyāṃ samarodadhim
nāyaṃ klībayituṃ kālo vidyate mādhava kva cit
12 evam uktas tu pārthena keśavaḥ paravīrahā
codayām āsa tān aśvān pāṇḍurān vātaraṃhasaḥ
13 atha śabdo mahān āsīt tava sainyasya bhārata
mārutoddhūta vegasya sāgarasyeva parvaṇi
14 aparāhṇe mahārāja saṃgrāmaḥ samapadyata
parjanyasamanirghoṣo bhīṣmasya saha pāṇḍavaiḥ
15 tato rājaṃs tava sutā bhīmasenam upādravan
parivārya raṇe droṇaṃ vasavo vāsavaṃ yathā
16 tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmaḥ kṛpaś ca rathināṃ varaḥ
bhagadattaḥ suśarmā ca dhanaṃjayam upādravan
17 hārdikyo bāhlikaś caiva sātyakiṃ samabhidrutau
ambaṣṭhakas tu nṛpatir abhimanyum avārayat
18 śeṣās tv anye mahārāja śeṣān eva mahārathān
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ ghorarūpaṃ bhayāvaham
19 bhīmasenas tu saṃprekṣya putrāṃs tava janeśvara
prajajvāla raṇe kruddho haviṣā havyavāḍ iva
20 putrās tu tava kaunteyaṃ chādayāṃ cakrire śaraiḥ
prāvṛṣīva mahārāja jaladāḥ parvataṃ yathā
21 sa cchādyamāno bahudhā putrais tava viśāṃ pate
sṛkkiṇī vilihan vīraḥ śārdūla iva darpitaḥ
22 vyūḍhoraskaṃ tato bhīmaḥ pātayām āsa pārthiva
kṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena so 'bhavad gatajīvitaḥ
23 apareṇa tu bhallena pītena niśitena ca
apātayat kuṇḍalinaṃ siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgaṃ yathā
24 tataḥ suniśitān pītān samādatta śilīmukhān
sa sapta tvarayā yuktaḥ putrāṃs te prāpya māriṣa
25 preṣitā bhīmasenena śarās te dṛḍhadhanvanā
apātayanta putrāṃs te rathebhyaḥ sumahārathān
26 anādhṛṣṭiṃ kuṇḍa bhedaṃ vairāṭaṃ dīrghalocanam
dīrghabāhuṃ subāhuṃ ca tathaiva kanakadhvajam
27 prapatanta sma te vīrā virejur bharatarṣabha
vasante puṣpaśabalāś cūtāḥ prapatitā iva
28 tataḥ pradudruvuḥ śeṣāḥ putrās tava viśāṃ pate
taṃ kālam iva manyanto bhīmasenaṃ mahābalam
29 droṇas tu samare vīraṃ nirdahantaṃ sutāṃs tava
yathādriṃ vāridhārābhiḥ samantād vyakirac charaiḥ
30 tatrādbhutam apaśyāma kuntīputrasya pauruṣam
droṇena vāryamāṇo 'pi nijaghne yat sutāṃs tava
31 yathā hi govṛṣo varṣaṃ saṃdhārayati khāt patat
bhīmas tathā droṇa muktaṃ śaravarṣam adīdharat
32 adbhutaṃ ca mahārāja tatra cakre vṛkodaraḥ
yat putrāṃs te 'vadhīt saṃkhye droṇaṃ caiva nyayodhayat
33 putreṣu tava vīreṣu cikrīḍārjuna pūrvajaḥ
mṛgeṣv iva mahārāja caran vyāghro mahābalaḥ
34 yathā vā paśumadhyastho drāvayeta paśūn vṛkaḥ
vṛkodaras tava sutāṃs tathā vyadrāvayad raṇe
35 gāṅgeyo bhagadattaś ca gautamaś ca mahārathaḥ
pāṇḍavaṃ rabhasaṃ yuddhe vārayām āsur arjunam
36 astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya teṣāṃ so 'tiratho raṇe
pravīrāṃs tava sainyeṣu preṣayām āsa mṛtyave
37 abhimanyuś ca rājānam ambaṣṭhaṃ lokaviśrutam
virathaṃ rathināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kārayām āsa sāyakaiḥ
38 viratho vadhyamānaḥ sa saubhadreṇa yaśasvinā
avaplutya rathāt tūrṇaṃ savrīḍo manujādhipaḥ
39 asiṃ cikṣepa samare saubhadrasya mahātmanaḥ
āruroha rathaṃ caiva hārdikyasya mahātmanaḥ
40 āpatantaṃ tu nistriṃśaṃ yuddhamārga viśāradaḥ
lāghavād vyaṃsayām āsa saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
41 vyaṃsitaṃ vīkṣya nistriṃśaṃ saubhadreṇa raṇe tadā
sādhu sādhv iti sainyānāṃ praṇādo 'bhūd viśāṃ pate
42 dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhās tv anye tava sainyam ayodhayan
tathaiva tāvakāḥ sarve pāṇḍusainyam ayodhayan
43 tatrākrando mahān āsīt tava teṣāṃ ca bhārata
nighnatāṃ bhṛśam anyonyaṃ kurvatāṃ karma duṣkaram
44 anyonyaṃ hi raṇe śūrāḥ keśeṣv ākṣipya māriṣa
nakhair dantair ayudhyanta muṣṭibhir jānubhis tathā
45 bāhubhiś ca talaiś caiva nistriṃśaiś ca susaṃśitaiḥ
vivaraṃ prāpya cānyonyam anayan yamasādanam
46 nyahanac ca pitā putraṃ putraś ca pitaraṃ raṇe
vyākulīkṛtasaṃkalpā yuyudhus tatra mānavāḥ
47 raṇe cārūṇi cāpāni hemapṛṣṭhāni bhārata
hatānām apaviddhāni kalāpāś ca mahādhanāḥ
48 jātarūpamayaiḥ puṅkhai rājataiś ca śitāḥ śarāḥ
tailadhautā vyarājanta nirmuktabhujagopamāḥ
49 hastidanta tsarūn khaḍgāñ jātarūpapariṣkṛtān
carmāṇi cāpaviddhāni rukmapṛṣṭhāni dhanvinām
50 suvarṇavikṛtaprāsān paṭṭiśān hemabhūṣitān
jātarūpamayāś carṣṭīḥ śaktyaś ca kanakojjvalāḥ
51 apakṛttāś ca patitā musalāni gurūṇi ca
parighān paṭṭiśāṃś caiva bhiṇḍipālāṃś ca māriṣa
52 patitāṃs tomarāṃś cāpi citrā hemapariṣkṛtāḥ
kuthāś ca bahudhākārāś cāmaravyajanāni ca
53 nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi visṛjya patitā narāḥ
jīvanta iva dṛśyante gatasattvā mahārathāḥ
54 gadā vimathitair gātrair musalair bhinnamastakāḥ
gajavājirathakṣuṇṇāḥ śerate sma narāḥ kṣitau
55 tathaivāśvanṛnāgānāṃ śarīrair ābabhau tadā
saṃchannā vasudhā rājan parvatair iva sarvataḥ
56 samare patitaiś caiva śaktyṛṣṭi śaratomaraiḥ
nistriṃśaiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ prāsair ayaḥ kuntaiḥ paraśvadhaiḥ
57 parighair bhiṇḍipālaiś ca śataghnībhis tathaiva ca
śarīraiḥ śastrabhinnaiś ca samāstīryata medinī
58 niḥśabdair alpaśabdaiś ca śoṇitaughapariplutaiḥ
gatāsubhir amitraghna vibabhau saṃvṛtā mahī
59 sa talatraiḥ sa keyūrair bāhubhiś candanokṣitaiḥ
hastihastopamaiś chinnair ūrubhiś ca tarasvinām
60 baddhacūḍā maṇidharaiḥ śirobhiś ca sakuṇḍalaiḥ
patitair vṛṣabhākṣāṇāṃ babhau bhārata medinī
61 kavacaiḥ śoṇitādigdhair viprakīrṇaiś ca kāñcanaiḥ
rarāja subhṛśaṃ bhūmiḥ śāntārcibhir ivānalaiḥ
62 vipraviddhaiḥ kalāpaiś ca patitaiś ca śarāsanaiḥ
viprakīrṇaiḥ śaraiś cāpi rukmapuṅkhaiḥ samantataḥ
63 rathaiś ca bahubhir bhagnaiḥ kiṅkiṇījālamālibhiḥ
vājibhiś ca hataiḥ kīrṇaiḥ srastajihvaiḥ sa śoṇitaiḥ
64 anukarṣaiḥ patākābhir upāsaṅgair dhvajair api
pravīrāṇāṃ mahāśaṅkhair viprakīrṇaiś ca pāṇḍuraiḥ
65 srastahastaiś ca mātaṅgaiḥ śayānair vibabhau mahī
nānārūpair alaṃkāraiḥ pramadevābhyalaṃkṛtā
66 dantibhiś cāparais tatra sa prāsair gāḍhavedanaiḥ
karaiḥ śabdaṃ vimuñcadbhiḥ śīkaraṃ ca muhur muhuḥ
vibabhau tad raṇasthānaṃ dhamyamānair ivācalaiḥ
67 nānā rāgaiḥ kambalaiś ca paristomaiś ca dantinām
vaiḍūya maṇidaṇḍaiś ca patitair aṅkuśaiḥ śubhaiḥ
68 ghaṇṭābhiś ca gajendrāṇāṃ patitābhiḥ samantataḥ
vighāṭita vicitrābhiḥ kuthābhī rāṅkavais tathā
69 graiveyaiś citrarūpaiś ca rukmakakṣyābhir eva ca
yantraiś ca bahudhā chinnais tomaraiś ca sa kampanaiḥ
70 aśvānāṃ reṇukapilai rukmac channair uraś chadaiḥ
sādināṃ ca bhujaiś chinnaiḥ patitaiḥ sāṅgadais tathā
71 prāsaiś ca vimalais tīkṣṇair vimalābhis tatharṣṭibhiḥ
uṣṇīṣaiś ca tathā chinnaiḥ praviddhaiś ca tatas tataḥ
72 vicitrair ardhacandraiś ca jātarūpapariṣkṛtaiḥ
aśvāstara paristomai rāṅkavair mṛditais tathā
73 narendra cūḍāmaṇibhir vicitraiś ca mahādhanaiḥ
chatrais tathāpaviddhaiś ca cāmaravyajanair api
74 padmendu dyutibhiś caiva vadanaiś cārukuṇḍalaiḥ
kḷpta śmaśrubhir atyarthaṃ vīrāṇāṃ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ
75 apaviddhair mahārāja suvarṇojjvala kuṇḍalaiḥ
grahanakṣatraśabalā dyaur ivāsīd vasuṃdharāḥ
76 evam ete mahāsene mṛdite tatra bhārata
parasparaṃ samāsādya tava teṣāṃ ca saṃyuge
77 teṣu śrānteṣu bhagneṣu mṛditeṣu ca bhārata
rātriḥ samabhavad ghorā nāpaśyāma tato raṇam
78 tato 'vahāraṃ sainyānāṃ pracakruḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ
ghore niśāmukhe raudre vartamāne sudāruṇe
79 avahāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sahitāḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ
nyaviśanta yathākālaṃ gatvā svaśibiraṃ tadā
SECTION XCII
Dhritarashtra said, "Tell me, O Sanjaya, all that the mighty Partha did in battle when they heard that Iravat had been slain."Sanjaya said, "Beholding Iravat slain in battle, the Rakshasa Ghatotkacha, the son of Bhimasena, uttered loud shouts. And in consequence of the loudness of those roars, the earth having the ocean for her robes, along with her mountains and forests, began to tremble violently. And the welkin also and the quarters both cardinal and subsidiary, all trembled. And hearing those loud roars of his, O Bharata, the thighs and other limbs of the troops began to tremble, and sweat also appeared on their persons. And all thy combatants, O king, became cheerless of heart. And all over the field the warriors stood still, like an elephant afraid of the lion. And the Rakshasa, uttering those loud roars resembling the rattle of thunder, assuming a terrible form, and with a blazing spear upraised in hand, and surrounded by many bulls among Rakshasas of fierce forms armed with diverse weapons, advanced, excited with rage and resembling the Destroyer himself at the end of the Yuga. Beholding him advance in wrath and with a terrible countenance, and seeing also his own troops almost all running away from fear of that Rakshasa, king Duryodhana rushed against Ghatotkacha, taking up his bow with arrow fixed on the string, and repeatedly roaring like a lion. Behind him proceeded the ruler of the Vangas, with ten thousand elephants, huge as hills, and each with juice trickling down. Beholding thy son, O king, (thus) advancing surrounded by that elephant division, that ranger of the night (viz., Ghatotkacha) was highly inflamed with rage. Then commenced a battle with utmost vehemences that made the hair stand on end, between the formidable Rakshasa and the troops of Duryodhana. And beholding also that elephant division risen (on the horizon) like a cloud, the Rakshasas, inflamed with rage, rushed towards it, weapons in hand, and uttering diverse roars like clouds charged with lightning. With arrows and darts and swords and long shafts, as also with spears and mallets and battle-axes and short arrows, they began to smite down that elephant host. And they slew huge elephants with mountain-summits and large trees. While the Rakshasas slew those elephants, O king, we saw that some of them had their frontal globes smashed, some
p. 229
were bathed in blood, and some had their limbs broken or cut through. At last when that elephant host was broken and thinned, Duryodhana, O king, rushed upon the Rakshasas, under the influence of rage and becoming reckless of his very life. And that mighty warrior sped clouds of sharp shafts at the Rakshasas. And that great bowman slew many of their foremost warriors. Inflamed with rage, O chief of the Bharatas, that mighty car-warrior, viz., thy son Duryodhana, then slew with four shafts four of the principal Rakshasas, viz., Vegavat, Maharudra, Vidyujihva, and Pramathin. And once again, O chief of the Bharatas, that warrior of immeasurable soul, sped at the Rakshasa host showers of arrows that could with difficulty be resisted. Beholding that great feat of thy son, O sire, the mighty son of Bhimasena blazed up with wrath. Drawing his large bow effulgent as the lightning, he rushed impetuously at the wrathful Duryodhana. Beholding him (thus) rushing like Death himself commissioned by the Destroyer, thy son Duryodhana, O king, shook not at all. With eyes red in anger, and excited with rage, Ghatotkacha, then, addressing thy son, said, 'I shall today be freed from the debt I owe to my sires, as also to my mother, they that had so long been exiled by thy cruel self. The sons of Pandu, O king, were vanquished by thee in that match at dice. Drupada's daughter Krishna also, while ill and, therefore, clad in a single raiment, was brought into the assembly and great trouble was given by thee in diverse ways, O thou most wicked, unto her. While dwelling also in her sylvan retreat, thy well-wisher, that wicked wight, viz., the ruler of the Sindhus, persecuted her further, disregarding my sires. For these and other wrongs, O wretch of thy race, I shall today take vengeance if thou dost not quit the field.' Having said these words, Hidimva's son, drawing his gigantic bow, biting his (nether) lip with his teeth, and licking the corners of his mouth, covered Duryodhana with a profuse shower, like a mass of clouds covering the mountain-breast with torrents of rain in the rainy season."
Book 6
Chapter 93
1 [s]
tato duryodhano rājā śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ
duḥśāsanaś ca putras te sūtaputraś ca durjayaḥ
2 samāgamya mahārāja mantraṃ cakrūr vivakṣitam
kathaṃ pāṇḍusutā yuddhe jetavyāḥ sagaṇā iti
3 tato duryodhano rājā sarvāṃs tān āha mantriṇaḥ
sūtaputraṃ samābhāṣya saubalaṃ ca mahābalam
4 droṇo bhīṣmaḥ kṛpaḥ śalyaḥ saumadattiś ca saṃyuge
na pārthān pratibādhante na jāne tatra kāraṇam
5 avadhyamānās te cāpi kṣapayanti balaṃ mama
so 'smi kṣīṇabalaḥ karṇa kṣīṇaśastraś ca saṃyuge
6 nikṛtaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ śūrair avadhyair daivatair api
so 'haṃ saṃśayam āpannaḥ prakariṣye kathaṃ raṇam
7 tama bravīn mahārāja sūtaputro narādhipam
mā śuco bharataśreṣṭha prakariṣye priyaṃ tava
8 bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavas tūrṇam apayātu mahāraṇāt
nivṛtte yudhi gāṅgeye nyastaśastre ca bhārata
9 ahaṃ pārthān haniṣyāmi sanitān sarvasomakaiḥ
paśyato yudhi bhīṣmasya śape satyena te nṛpa
10 pāṇḍaveṣu dayāṃ rājan sadā bhīṣmaḥ karoti vai
aśaktaś ca raṇe bhīṣmo jetum etān mahārathān
11 abhimānī raṇe bhīṣmo nityaṃ cāpi raṇapriyaḥ
sa kathaṃ pāṇḍavān yuddhe jeṣyate tāta saṃgatān
12 sa tvaṃ śīghram ito gatvā bhīṣmasya śibiraṃ prati
anumānya raṇe bhīṣmaṃ śastraṃ nyāsaya bhārata
13 nyastaśaste tato bhīṣme nihatān paśya pāṇḍavān
mayaikena raṇe rājan sasuhṛd gaṇabāndhavān
14 evam uktas tu karṇena putro duryodhanas tava
abravīd bhrātaraṃ tatra duḥśāsanam idaṃ vacaḥ
15 anuyātraṃ yathā sajjaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati sarvataḥ
duḥśāsana tathā kṣipraṃ sarvam evopapādaya
16 evam uktvā tato rājan karṇam āha janeśvaraḥ
anumānya raṇe bhīṣmam ito 'haṃ dvipadāṃ varam
17 āgamiṣye tataḥ kṣipraṃ tvatsakāśam ariṃdama
tatas tvaṃ puruṣavyāghra prakariṣyasi saṃyugam
18 niṣpapāta tatas tūrṇaṃ putras tava viśāṃ pate
sahito bhrātṛbhiḥ sarvair devair iva śatakratuḥ
19 tatas taṃ nṛpaśārdūlaṃ śārdūlasamavikramam
ārohayad dhayaṃ tūrṇaṃ bhrātā duḥśāsanas tadā
20 aṅgadī baddhamukuṭo hastābharaṇavān nṛpaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭro mahārāja vibabhau sa mahendravat
21 bhāṇḍī puṣpanikāśena tapanīyanibhena ca
anuliptaḥ parārghyena candanena sugandhinā
22 arajo 'mbarasaṃvītaḥ siṃhakhela gatir nṛpaḥ
śuśubhe vimalārciṣmañ śaradīva divākaraḥ
23 taṃ prayāntaṃ naravyāghraṃ bhīṣmasya śibiraṃ prati
anujagmur maheṣvāsāḥ sarvalokasya dhanvinaḥ
bhrātaraś ca maheṣvāsās tridaśā iva vāsavam
24 hayān anye samāruhya gajān anye ca bhārata
rathair anye naraśreṣṭhāḥ parivavruḥ samantataḥ
25 āttaśastrāś ca suhṛdo rakṣaṇārthaṃ mahīpateḥ
prādurbahūvuḥ sahitāḥ śakrasyevāmarā divi
26 saṃpūjyamānaḥ kurubhiḥ kauravāṇāṃ mahārathaḥ
prayayau sadanaṃ rājan gāṅgeyasya yaśasvinaḥ
anvīyamānaḥ sahitau sodaraiḥ sarvato nṛpaḥ
27 dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇaḥ kāle saṃbhṛtya svabhujaṃ tadā
hastihastopamaṃ śaikṣaṃ sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam
28 pragṛhṇann añjalīn nṝṇām udyatān sarvatodiśam
śuśrāva madhurā vāco nānādeśanivāsinām
29 saṃstūyamānaḥ sūtaiś ca māgadhaiś ca mahāyaśāḥ
pūjayānaś ca tān sarvān sarvalokeśvareśvaraḥ
30 pradīpaiḥ kāñcanais tatra gandhatailāvasecanaiḥ
parivavrur mahātmānaṃ prajvaladbhiḥ samantataḥ
31 sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā pradīpaiḥ kāñcanaiḥ śubhaiḥ
śuśubhe candramā yukto dīptair iva mahāgrahaiḥ
32 kañcukoṣṇīṣiṇas tatra vetrajharjhara pāṇayaḥ
protsārayantaḥ śanakais taṃ janaṃ sarvatodiśam
33 saṃprāpya tu tato rājā bhīṣmasya sadanaṃ śubham
avatīrya hayāc cāpi bhīṣmaṃ prāpya janeśvaraḥ
34 abhivādya tato bhīṣmaṃ niṣaṇṇaḥ paramāsane
kāñcane sarvatobhadre spardhyāstaraṇa saṃvṛte
uvāca prāñjalir bhīṣmaṃ bāṣpakaṇṭho 'śrulocanaḥ
35 tvāṃ vayaṃ samupāśritya saṃyuge śatrusūdana
utsahema raṇe jetuṃ sendrān api surāsurān
36 kim u pāṇḍusutān vīrān sasuhṛd gaṇabāndhavān
tasmād arhasi gāṅgeya kṛpāṃ kartuṃ mayi prabho
jahi pāṇḍusutān vīrān mahendra iva dānavān
37 pūrvam uktaṃ mahābāho nihaniṣyāmi somakān
pāñcālān pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ karūṣāṃś ceti bhārata
38 tad vacaḥ satyam evāstu jahi pārthān samāgatān
somakāṃś ca maheṣvāsān satyavāg bhava bhārata
39 dayayā yadi vā rājan dveṣyabhāvān mama prabho
mandabhāgyatayā vāpi mama rakṣasi pāṇḍavān
40 anujānīhi samare karṇam āhavaśobhinam
sa jeṣyati raṇe pārthān sasuhṛd gaṇabāndhavān
41 etāvad uktvā nṛpatiḥ putro duryodhanas tava
novāca vacanaṃ kiṃ cid bhīṣmaṃ bhīmaparākramam
tato duryodhano rājā śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ
duḥśāsanaś ca putras te sūtaputraś ca durjayaḥ
2 samāgamya mahārāja mantraṃ cakrūr vivakṣitam
kathaṃ pāṇḍusutā yuddhe jetavyāḥ sagaṇā iti
3 tato duryodhano rājā sarvāṃs tān āha mantriṇaḥ
sūtaputraṃ samābhāṣya saubalaṃ ca mahābalam
4 droṇo bhīṣmaḥ kṛpaḥ śalyaḥ saumadattiś ca saṃyuge
na pārthān pratibādhante na jāne tatra kāraṇam
5 avadhyamānās te cāpi kṣapayanti balaṃ mama
so 'smi kṣīṇabalaḥ karṇa kṣīṇaśastraś ca saṃyuge
6 nikṛtaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ śūrair avadhyair daivatair api
so 'haṃ saṃśayam āpannaḥ prakariṣye kathaṃ raṇam
7 tama bravīn mahārāja sūtaputro narādhipam
mā śuco bharataśreṣṭha prakariṣye priyaṃ tava
8 bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavas tūrṇam apayātu mahāraṇāt
nivṛtte yudhi gāṅgeye nyastaśastre ca bhārata
9 ahaṃ pārthān haniṣyāmi sanitān sarvasomakaiḥ
paśyato yudhi bhīṣmasya śape satyena te nṛpa
10 pāṇḍaveṣu dayāṃ rājan sadā bhīṣmaḥ karoti vai
aśaktaś ca raṇe bhīṣmo jetum etān mahārathān
11 abhimānī raṇe bhīṣmo nityaṃ cāpi raṇapriyaḥ
sa kathaṃ pāṇḍavān yuddhe jeṣyate tāta saṃgatān
12 sa tvaṃ śīghram ito gatvā bhīṣmasya śibiraṃ prati
anumānya raṇe bhīṣmaṃ śastraṃ nyāsaya bhārata
13 nyastaśaste tato bhīṣme nihatān paśya pāṇḍavān
mayaikena raṇe rājan sasuhṛd gaṇabāndhavān
14 evam uktas tu karṇena putro duryodhanas tava
abravīd bhrātaraṃ tatra duḥśāsanam idaṃ vacaḥ
15 anuyātraṃ yathā sajjaṃ sarvaṃ bhavati sarvataḥ
duḥśāsana tathā kṣipraṃ sarvam evopapādaya
16 evam uktvā tato rājan karṇam āha janeśvaraḥ
anumānya raṇe bhīṣmam ito 'haṃ dvipadāṃ varam
17 āgamiṣye tataḥ kṣipraṃ tvatsakāśam ariṃdama
tatas tvaṃ puruṣavyāghra prakariṣyasi saṃyugam
18 niṣpapāta tatas tūrṇaṃ putras tava viśāṃ pate
sahito bhrātṛbhiḥ sarvair devair iva śatakratuḥ
19 tatas taṃ nṛpaśārdūlaṃ śārdūlasamavikramam
ārohayad dhayaṃ tūrṇaṃ bhrātā duḥśāsanas tadā
20 aṅgadī baddhamukuṭo hastābharaṇavān nṛpaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭro mahārāja vibabhau sa mahendravat
21 bhāṇḍī puṣpanikāśena tapanīyanibhena ca
anuliptaḥ parārghyena candanena sugandhinā
22 arajo 'mbarasaṃvītaḥ siṃhakhela gatir nṛpaḥ
śuśubhe vimalārciṣmañ śaradīva divākaraḥ
23 taṃ prayāntaṃ naravyāghraṃ bhīṣmasya śibiraṃ prati
anujagmur maheṣvāsāḥ sarvalokasya dhanvinaḥ
bhrātaraś ca maheṣvāsās tridaśā iva vāsavam
24 hayān anye samāruhya gajān anye ca bhārata
rathair anye naraśreṣṭhāḥ parivavruḥ samantataḥ
25 āttaśastrāś ca suhṛdo rakṣaṇārthaṃ mahīpateḥ
prādurbahūvuḥ sahitāḥ śakrasyevāmarā divi
26 saṃpūjyamānaḥ kurubhiḥ kauravāṇāṃ mahārathaḥ
prayayau sadanaṃ rājan gāṅgeyasya yaśasvinaḥ
anvīyamānaḥ sahitau sodaraiḥ sarvato nṛpaḥ
27 dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇaḥ kāle saṃbhṛtya svabhujaṃ tadā
hastihastopamaṃ śaikṣaṃ sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam
28 pragṛhṇann añjalīn nṝṇām udyatān sarvatodiśam
śuśrāva madhurā vāco nānādeśanivāsinām
29 saṃstūyamānaḥ sūtaiś ca māgadhaiś ca mahāyaśāḥ
pūjayānaś ca tān sarvān sarvalokeśvareśvaraḥ
30 pradīpaiḥ kāñcanais tatra gandhatailāvasecanaiḥ
parivavrur mahātmānaṃ prajvaladbhiḥ samantataḥ
31 sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā pradīpaiḥ kāñcanaiḥ śubhaiḥ
śuśubhe candramā yukto dīptair iva mahāgrahaiḥ
32 kañcukoṣṇīṣiṇas tatra vetrajharjhara pāṇayaḥ
protsārayantaḥ śanakais taṃ janaṃ sarvatodiśam
33 saṃprāpya tu tato rājā bhīṣmasya sadanaṃ śubham
avatīrya hayāc cāpi bhīṣmaṃ prāpya janeśvaraḥ
34 abhivādya tato bhīṣmaṃ niṣaṇṇaḥ paramāsane
kāñcane sarvatobhadre spardhyāstaraṇa saṃvṛte
uvāca prāñjalir bhīṣmaṃ bāṣpakaṇṭho 'śrulocanaḥ
35 tvāṃ vayaṃ samupāśritya saṃyuge śatrusūdana
utsahema raṇe jetuṃ sendrān api surāsurān
36 kim u pāṇḍusutān vīrān sasuhṛd gaṇabāndhavān
tasmād arhasi gāṅgeya kṛpāṃ kartuṃ mayi prabho
jahi pāṇḍusutān vīrān mahendra iva dānavān
37 pūrvam uktaṃ mahābāho nihaniṣyāmi somakān
pāñcālān pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ karūṣāṃś ceti bhārata
38 tad vacaḥ satyam evāstu jahi pārthān samāgatān
somakāṃś ca maheṣvāsān satyavāg bhava bhārata
39 dayayā yadi vā rājan dveṣyabhāvān mama prabho
mandabhāgyatayā vāpi mama rakṣasi pāṇḍavān
40 anujānīhi samare karṇam āhavaśobhinam
sa jeṣyati raṇe pārthān sasuhṛd gaṇabāndhavān
41 etāvad uktvā nṛpatiḥ putro duryodhanas tava
novāca vacanaṃ kiṃ cid bhīṣmaṃ bhīmaparākramam
SECTION XCIII
Sanjaya said,--"That arrowy shower, difficult of being borne by even the Danavas, king Duryodhana, however, (quietly) bore in that battle, like a gigantic elephant bearing a shower (from the blue). 1 Then filled with anger and sighing like a snake, thy son, O bull of Bharata's race, was placed in a position of great danger. He then shot five and twenty sharp arrows of keen points. These, O king, fell with great force on that bull amongp. 230
[paragraph continues] Rakshasas, like angry snakes of virulent poison on the breast of Gandhamadana. Pierced with those shafts, blood trickled down the Rakshasa's body and he looked like an elephant with rent temples. 1 Thereupon that cannibal set his heart upon the destruction of the (Kuru) king. And he took up a huge dart that was capable of piercing even a mountain. Blazing with light, effulgent as a large meteor, it flamed with radiance like the lightning itself. And the mighty-armed Ghatotkacha, desirous of slaying thy son, raised that dart. Beholding that dart upraised, the ruler of the Vangas mounting upon an elephant huge as a hill, drove towards the Rakshasa. On the field of battle, with the mighty elephant of great speed, Bhagadatta placed himself in the very front of Duryodhana's car. And with that elephant he completely shrouded the car of thy son. Beholding then the way (to Duryodhana's car) thus covered by the intelligent king of the Vangas, the eyes of Ghatotkacha, O king, became red in anger. And he ruled that huge dart, before upraised, at that elephant. Struck, O king, with that dart hurled from the arms of Ghatotkacha, that elephant, covered with blood and in great agony, fell down and died. The mighty king of the Vangas, however, quickly jumping down from that elephant, alighted on the ground. Duryodhana then beholding the prince of elephants slain, and seeing also his troops broken and giving way, was filled with anguish. From regard, however, for a Kshatriya's duty 2 as also his own pride, the king, though defeated, stood firm like a hill. Filled with wrath and aiming a sharp arrow that resembled the Yuga fire in energy, he sped it at that fierce wanderer of the night. Beholding that arrow, blazing as Indra's bolt, thus coursing towards him, the high-souled Ghatotkacha baffled it by the celerity of his movements. With eyes red in wrath, he once more shouted fiercely, frightening all thy troops, like the clouds that appear at the end of the Yuga. Hearing those fierce roars of the terrible Rakshasa, Bhishma the son of Santanu, approaching the preceptor, said these words, 'These fierce roars that are heard, uttered by Rakshasas, without doubt indicate that Hidimva's son is battling with king Duryodhana. That Rakshasa is incapable of being vanquished in battle by any creature. Therefore, blessed be ye, go thither and protect the king. The blessed Duryodhana hath been attacked by the high-souled Rakshasa. Therefore, ye chastisers of foes, even this is our highest duty. 3' Hearing those words of the grandsire, those mighty car-warriors without loss of time and with the utmost speed, proceeded to the spot when the king of the Kurus was. They met Duryodhana and Somadatta and Valhika and Jayadratha; and Kripa and Bhurisravas and Salya, and the two princes of Avanti along with Vrihadvala, and Aswatthaman and Vikarna, and Chitrasena and Vivinsati. And many thousands of other car-warriors, including all those that followed them, proceeded, desirous of rescuing thy son Duryodhana who had been hotly
p. 231
pressed. Beholding that invincible division protected by those mighty car-warriors, coming towards him with hostile intentions, that best of Rakshasas, viz., the mighty-armed Ghatotkacha, stood firm like the Mainaka mountain, with a huge bow in hand, and surrounded by his kinsmen armed with clubs and mallets and diverse other kinds of weapons. Then commenced a fierce battle, making the hair stand on end, between those Rakshasas on the one side and that foremost of Duryodhana's divisions on the other. And the loud noise of twanging bows in that battle was heard, O king, on all sides resembling the noise made by burning bamboos. And the din produced by the weapons falling upon the coats of mail of the combatants resembled, O king, the noise of splitting hills. And the lances, O monarch, hurled by heroic arms, while coursing through the welkin, looked like darting snakes. Then, excited with great wrath and drawing his gigantic bow, the mighty-armed prince of the Rakshasas, uttering a loud roar, cut off, with a crescent-shaped arrow, the preceptor's bow in a rage. And overthrowing, with another broad-headed arrow, the standard of Somadatta, he uttered a loud yell. And he pierced Valhika with three shafts in the centre of the chest. And he pierced Kripa with one arrow, and Chitrasena with three. And with another arrow, well-armed and well-sped from his bow drawn to its fullest stretch, he struck Vikarna at the shoulder-joint. Thereupon the latter, covered with gore, sat down on the terrace of his car. Then that Rakshasa of immeasurable soul, excited With rage, O bull of Bharata's race, sped at Bhurisravas five and ten shafts. These, penetrating through the latter's armour, entered the earth. He then struck the chariot of Vivingsati and Aswatthaman. These fell down on the front of their cars, relinquishing the reins of the steeds. With another crescent-shaped shaft he overthrew the standard of Jayadratha bearing the device of a boar and decked with gold. And with a second arrow he cut off the latter's bow. And with eyes red in wrath, he slew with four shafts the four steeds of the high-souled king of Avanti. And with another arrow, O king, well-tempered and sharp, and shot from his bow drawn to its fullest stretch, he pierced king Vrihadvala. Deeply pierced and exceedingly pained, the latter sat down on the terrace of his car. Filled with great wrath and seated on his car, the prince of the Rakshasas then shot many bright arrows of keen points that resembled snakes of virulent poison. These, O king, succeeded in piercing Salya accomplished in battle."
Book 6
Chapter 94
1
[s]
vākśalyais tava putreṇa so 'tividdhaḥ pitāmahaḥ
duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭo novācāpriyam aṇv api
2 sa dhyātvā suciraṃ kālaṃ duḥkharoṣasamanvitaḥ
śvasamāno yathā nāgaḥ praṇunno vai śalākayā
3 udvṛtya cakṣuṣī kopān nirdahann iva bhārata
sa devāsuragandharvaṃ lokaṃ lokavidāṃ varaḥ
abravīt tava putraṃ tu sāmapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ
4 kiṃ nu duryodhanaivaṃ māṃ vākśalyair upavidhyasi
ghaṭamānaṃ yathāśakti kurvāṇaṃ ca tava priyam
juhvānaṃ samare prāṇāṃs tavaiva hitakāmyayā
5 yadā tu pāṇḍavaḥ śūraḥ khāṇḍave 'gnim atarpayat
parājitya raṇe śakraṃ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
6 yadā ca tvāṃ mahābāho gandharvair hṛtam ojasā
amocayat pāṇḍusutaḥ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
7 dravamāṇeṣu śūreṣu sodareṣu tathābhibho
sūtaputre ca rādheye paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
8 yac ca naḥ sahitān sarvān virāṭanagare tadā
eka eva samudyātaḥ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
9 droṇaṃ ca yudhi saṃrabdhaṃ māṃ ca nirjitya saṃyuge
karṇaṃ ca tvāṃ ca drauṇiṃ ca kṛpaṃ ca sumahāratham
vāsāṃsi sa samādatta paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
10 nivātakavacān yuddhe vāsavenāpi durjayān
jitavān samare pārthaḥ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
11 ko hi śakto raṇe jetuṃ pāṇḍavaṃ rabhasaṃ raṇe
tvaṃ tu mohān na jānīṣe vācyāvācyaṃ suyodhana
12 mumūrṣur hi naraḥ sarvān vṛkṣān paśyati kāñcanān
tathā tvam api gāndhāre viparītāni paśyasi
13 svayaṃ vairaṃ mahat kṛtvā pāṇḍavaiḥ saha sṛñjayaiḥ
yudhyasva tān adya raṇe paśyāmaḥ puruṣo bhava
14 ahaṃ tu somakān sarvān sapāñcālān samāgatān
nihaniṣye naravyāghra varjayitvā śikhaṇḍinam
15 tair vāhaṃ nihataḥ saṃkhye gamiṣye yamasādanam
tān vā nihatya saṃgrāme prītiṃ dāsyāmi vai tava
16 pūrvaṃ hi strī samutpannā śikhaṇḍī rājaveśmani
varadānāt pumāñ jātaḥ saiṣā vai strī śikhaṇḍinī
17 tām ahaṃ na haniṣyāmi prāṇatyāge 'pi bhārata
yāsau prāṅ nirmitā dhātrā saiṣā vai strī śikhaṇḍinī
18 sukhaṃ svapihi gāndhāre śvo 'smi kartā mahāraṇam
yaj janāḥ kathayiṣyanti yāvat sthāsyati medinī
19 evam uktas tava suto nirjagāma janeśvara
abhivādya guruṃ mūrdhnā prayayau svaṃ niveśanam
20 āgamya tu tato rājā visṛjya ca mahājanam
praviveśa tatas tūrṇaṃ kṣayaṃ śatrukṣayaṃ karaḥ
praviṣṭaḥ sa niśāṃ tāṃ ca gamayām āsa pārthivaḥ
vākśalyais tava putreṇa so 'tividdhaḥ pitāmahaḥ
duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭo novācāpriyam aṇv api
2 sa dhyātvā suciraṃ kālaṃ duḥkharoṣasamanvitaḥ
śvasamāno yathā nāgaḥ praṇunno vai śalākayā
3 udvṛtya cakṣuṣī kopān nirdahann iva bhārata
sa devāsuragandharvaṃ lokaṃ lokavidāṃ varaḥ
abravīt tava putraṃ tu sāmapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ
4 kiṃ nu duryodhanaivaṃ māṃ vākśalyair upavidhyasi
ghaṭamānaṃ yathāśakti kurvāṇaṃ ca tava priyam
juhvānaṃ samare prāṇāṃs tavaiva hitakāmyayā
5 yadā tu pāṇḍavaḥ śūraḥ khāṇḍave 'gnim atarpayat
parājitya raṇe śakraṃ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
6 yadā ca tvāṃ mahābāho gandharvair hṛtam ojasā
amocayat pāṇḍusutaḥ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
7 dravamāṇeṣu śūreṣu sodareṣu tathābhibho
sūtaputre ca rādheye paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
8 yac ca naḥ sahitān sarvān virāṭanagare tadā
eka eva samudyātaḥ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
9 droṇaṃ ca yudhi saṃrabdhaṃ māṃ ca nirjitya saṃyuge
karṇaṃ ca tvāṃ ca drauṇiṃ ca kṛpaṃ ca sumahāratham
vāsāṃsi sa samādatta paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
10 nivātakavacān yuddhe vāsavenāpi durjayān
jitavān samare pārthaḥ paryāptaṃ tannidarśanam
11 ko hi śakto raṇe jetuṃ pāṇḍavaṃ rabhasaṃ raṇe
tvaṃ tu mohān na jānīṣe vācyāvācyaṃ suyodhana
12 mumūrṣur hi naraḥ sarvān vṛkṣān paśyati kāñcanān
tathā tvam api gāndhāre viparītāni paśyasi
13 svayaṃ vairaṃ mahat kṛtvā pāṇḍavaiḥ saha sṛñjayaiḥ
yudhyasva tān adya raṇe paśyāmaḥ puruṣo bhava
14 ahaṃ tu somakān sarvān sapāñcālān samāgatān
nihaniṣye naravyāghra varjayitvā śikhaṇḍinam
15 tair vāhaṃ nihataḥ saṃkhye gamiṣye yamasādanam
tān vā nihatya saṃgrāme prītiṃ dāsyāmi vai tava
16 pūrvaṃ hi strī samutpannā śikhaṇḍī rājaveśmani
varadānāt pumāñ jātaḥ saiṣā vai strī śikhaṇḍinī
17 tām ahaṃ na haniṣyāmi prāṇatyāge 'pi bhārata
yāsau prāṅ nirmitā dhātrā saiṣā vai strī śikhaṇḍinī
18 sukhaṃ svapihi gāndhāre śvo 'smi kartā mahāraṇam
yaj janāḥ kathayiṣyanti yāvat sthāsyati medinī
19 evam uktas tava suto nirjagāma janeśvara
abhivādya guruṃ mūrdhnā prayayau svaṃ niveśanam
20 āgamya tu tato rājā visṛjya ca mahājanam
praviveśa tatas tūrṇaṃ kṣayaṃ śatrukṣayaṃ karaḥ
praviṣṭaḥ sa niśāṃ tāṃ ca gamayām āsa pārthivaḥ
SECTION XCIV
Sanjaya said, "Having in that battle made all those warriors (of thy army) turn their faces from the field, the Rakshasa then, O chief of the Bharatas, rushed at Duryodhana, desirous of slaying him. Beholding himp. 232
rushing with great impetuosity towards the king, many warriors of thy army, incapable of defeat in battle, rushed towards him (in return) from desire of slaying him. Those mighty car-warriors, drawing their bows that measured full six cubits long, and uttering loud roars like a herd of lions, all rushed together against that single warrior. And surrounding him on all sides, they covered him with their arrowy showers like the clouds covering the mountain-breast with torrents of rain in autumn. Deeply pierced with those arrows and much pained, he resembled then an elephant pierced with the hook. Quickly then he soared up into the firmament like Garuda. And (while there) he uttered many loud roars like the autumnal clouds, making the welkin and all the points of the compass, cardinal and subsidiary, resounded with those fierce cries. Hearing those roars of the Rakshasa, O chief of the Bharatas, king Yudhishthira then, addressing Bhima, said unto that chastiser of foes these words, 'The noise that we hear uttered by the fiercely-roaring Rakshasa, without doubt, indicates that he is battling with the mighty car-warriors of the Dhartarashtra army. I see also that the burden has proved heavier than what that bull among Rakshasas is able to bear. The grandsire, too, excited with rage, is ready to slaughter the Panchalas. For protecting them Phalguni is battling with the foe. O thou of mighty arms hearing now of these two tasks, both of which demand prompt attention, go and give succour to Hidimva's son who is placed in a position of very great danger.' Listening to these words of his brother, Vrikodara, with great speed, proceeded, frightening all the kings with his leonine roars, with great impetuosity, O king, like the ocean itself during the period of the new full moon. Him followed Satyadhriti and Sauchiti difficult of being vanquished in battle, and Srenimat, and Vasudana and the powerful son of the ruler of Kasi, and many car-warriors headed by Abhimanyu, as also those mighty car-warriors, viz., the sons of Draupadi, and the valiant Kshatradeva, and Kshatradharman, and Nila, the ruler of the low countries, at the head of his own forces. And these surrounded the son of Hidimva with a large division of cars (for aiding him). 1 And they advanced to the rescue of Ghatotkacha, that prince of the Rakshasas, with the six thousand elephants, always infuriate and accomplished in smiting. And with their loud leonine roars, and the clatter of their car-wheels, and with the tread of their horse's hoofs, they made the very earth to tremble. Hearing the din of those advancing warriors the faces of thy troops who were filled with anxiety in consequence of their fear of Bhimasena became pale. Leaving Ghatotkacha then they all fled away. Then commenced in that part of the field a dreadful battle between those high-souled warriors and thine, both of whom were unretreating. Mighty car-warriors, hurling diverse kinds of the weapons, chased and smote one another. That fierce battle striking terror into the hearts of the timid, was such that the different classes of combatants became entangled with one another. Horses
p. 233
engaged with elephants and foot-soldiers with car-warriors. And challenging one another, O king, they engaged in the fight. 1 And in consequence of that clash of cars, steeds, elephants, and foot-soldiers, a thick dust appeared, raised by the car-wheels and the tread (of those combatants and animals). And that dust, thick and of the colour of reddish smoke, shrouded the field of battle. And the combatants were unable to distinguish their own from the foe. Sire recognised not the son, and son recognised not the sire, in that dreadful engagement which made the hair stand on end and in which no consideration was shown (by any one for any body). And the noise made by the hissing weapons and the shouting combatants resembled, O chief of Bharata's race, that made by departed spirits (in the infernal regions). And there flowed a river whose current consisted of the blood of elephants and steeds and men. And the hair (of the combatants) formed its weeds and moss. And in that battle heads falling from the trunks of men made a loud noise like that of a falling shower of stones. And the earth was strewn with the headless trunks of human beings, with mangled bodies of elephants and with the hacked limbs of steeds. And mighty car-warriors chased one another for smiting one another down, and hurled diverse kinds of weapons. Steeds, urged by their riders and falling upon steeds, dashed against one another and fell down deprived of life. And men, with eyes red in wrath, rushing against men and striking one another with their chests, smote one another down. And elephants, urged by their guides against hostile elephants, slew their compeers in that battle, with the points of their tusks. Covered with blood in consequence of their wounds and decked with standards (on their backs), elephants were entangled with elephants and looked like masses of clouds charged with lightning. And some amongst them mounted (by others) with the points of their tusks, and some with their frontal globes split with lances, ran hither and thither with loud shrieks like masses of roaring clouds. And some amongst them with their trunks lopped off, 2 and others with mangled limbs, dropped down in that dreadful battle like mountains shorn of their wings. 3 Other huge elephants, copiously shedding blood from their flanks, ripped open by compeers, looked like mountains with (liquified) red chalk running down their sides (after a shower). 4 Others, slain with shafts or pierced with lances and deprived of their riders, looked like mountains deprived of their crests. 5Some amongst them, possessed by wrath and blinded (with fury) in
p. 234
consequence of the juice (trickling down their temples and cheeks). 1 and no longer restrained with the hook, crushed cars and steeds and foot-soldiers in that battle by hundreds. And so steeds, attacked by horsemen with bearded darts and lances, rushed against their assailants, as if agitating the points of the compass. Car-warriors of noble parentage and prepared to lay down their lives, encountering car-warriors, fought fearlessly, relying upon their utmost might. The combatants, O king, seeking glory or heaven, struck one another in that awful press, as if in a marriage by self-choice. During however, that dreadful battle making the hair stand on end, the Dhartarashtra troops generally were made to run their backs on the field."
Book 6
Chapter 95
1
[s]
prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ prātar utthāya vai nṛpaḥ
rājñaḥ samājñāpayata senāṃ yojayateti ha
adya bhīṣmo raṇe kruddho nihaniṣyati somakān
2 duryodhanasya tac chrutvā rātrau vilapitaṃ bahu
manyamānaḥ sa taṃ rājan pratyādeśam ivātmanaḥ
3 nirvedaṃ paramaṃ gatvā vinindya paravācyatām
dīrghaṃ dadhyau śāṃtanavo yoddhukāmo 'rjunaṃ raṇe
4 iṅgitena tu taj jñātvā gāṅgeyena vicintitam
duryodhano mahārāja duḥśāsanam acodayat
5 duḥśāsana rathās tūrṇaṃ yujyantāṃ bhīṣmarakṣiṇaḥ
dvātriṃśat tvam anīkāni sarvāṇy evābhicodaya
6 idaṃ hi samanuprāptaṃ varṣapūgābhicintitam
pāṇḍavānāṃ sa sainyānāṃ vadho rājyasya cāgamaḥ
7 tatra kāryam ahaṃ manye bhīṣmasyaivābhirakṣaṇam
sā no guptaḥ sukhāya syād dhanyāt pārthāṃś ca saṃyuge
8 abravīc ca viśuddhātmā nāhaṃ hanyāṃ śikhaṇḍinam
strīpūrvako hy asau jātas tasmād varjyo raṇe mayā
9 lokas tad veda yad ahaṃ pituḥ priyacikīrṣayā
rājyaṃ sphītaṃ mahābāho striyaś ca tyaktavān purā
10 naiva cāhaṃ striyaṃ jātu na strīpūrvaṃ kathaṃ cana
hanyāṃ yudhi naraśreṣṭha satyam etad bravīmi te
11 ayaṃ strīpūrvako rājañ śikhaṇḍī yadi te śrutaḥ
udyoge kathitaṃ yat tat tathā jātā śikhaṇḍinī
12 kanyā bhūtvā pumāñ jātaḥ sa ca yotsyati bhārata
tasyāhaṃ pramukhe bāṇān na muñceyaṃ kathaṃ cana
13 yuddhe tu kṣatriyāṃs tāta pāṇḍavānāṃ jayaiṣiṇaḥ
sarvān anyān haniṣyāmi saṃprāptān bāṇagocarān
14 evaṃ māṃ bharataśreṣṭho gāṅgeyaḥ prāha śāstravit
tatra sarvātmanā manye bhīṣmasyaivābhipālanam
15 arakṣyamāṇaṃ hi vṛko hanyāt siṃhaṃ mahāvane
mā vṛkeṇeva śārdūlaṃ ghātayema śikhaṇḍinā
16 mātulaḥ śakuniḥ śalyaḥ kṛpo droṇo viviṃśatiḥ
yattā rakṣantu gāṅgeyaṃ tasmin gupte dhruvo jayaḥ
17 etac chrutvā tu rājāno duryodhana vacas tadā
sarvato rathavaṃśena gāṅgeyaṃ paryavārayan
18 putrāś ca tatra gāṅgeyaṃ parivārya yayur mudā
kampayanto bhuvaṃ dyāṃ ca kṣobhayantaś ca pāṇḍavān
19 tai rathaiś ca susaṃyuktair dantibhiś ca mahārathāḥ
parivārya raṇe bhīṣmaṃ daṃśitāḥ samavasthitāḥ
20 yathā devāsure yuddhe tridaśā vajradhāriṇam
sarve te sma vyatiṣṭhanta rakṣantas taṃ mahāratham
21 tato duryodhano rājā punar bhrātaram abravīt
savyaṃ cakraṃ yudhāmanyur uttamaujāś ca dakṣiṇam
goptārāv arjunasyaitāv arjuno 'pi śikhaṇḍinaḥ
22 sa rakṣyamāṇaḥ pārthena tathāsmābhir vivarjitaḥ
yathā bhīṣmaṃ na no hanyād duḥśāsana tathā kuru
23 bhrātus tad vacanaṃ śrutvā putro duḥśāsanas tava
bhīṣmaṃ pramukhataḥ kṛtvā prayayau senayā saha
24 bhīṣmaṃ tu rathavaṃśena dṛṣṭvā tam abhisaṃvṛtam
arjuno rathināṃ śreṣṭho dhṛṣṭadyumnam uvāca ha
25 śikhaṇḍinaṃ naravyāghra bhīṣmasya pramukhe 'nagha
sthāpayasvādya pāñcālya tasya goptāham apy uta
26 tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo niryayau senayā saha
vyūhaṃ cāvyūhata mahat sarvatobhadram āhave
27 kṛpaś ca kṛtavarmā ca śaibyaś caiva mahārathaḥ
śakuniḥ saindhavaś caiva kāmbojaś ca sudakṣiṇaḥ
28 bhīṣmeṇa sahitāḥ sarve putraiś ca tava bhārata
agrataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ vyūhasya pramukhe sthitāḥ
29 droṇo bhūriśravāḥ śalyo bhagadattaś ca māriṣa
dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam āśritya sthitā vyūhasya daṃśitāḥ
30 aśvatthāmā somadatta āvantyau ca mahārathau
mahatyā senayā yuktā vāmaṃ pakṣam apālayan
31 duryodhano mahārāja trigartaiḥ sarvatovṛtaḥ
vyūhamadhye sthito rājan pāṇḍavān prati bhārata
32 alambuso rathaśreṣṭhaḥ śrutāyuś ca mahārathaḥ
pṛṣṭhataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ sthitau vyūhasya daṃśitau
33 evam ete tadā vyūhaṃ kṛtvā bhārata tāvakāḥ
saṃnaddhāḥ samadṛśyanta pratapanta ivāgnayaḥ
34 tathā yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca mādrīputrāv ubhāv api
agrataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ sthitā vyūhasya daṃśitāḥ
35 dhṛṣṭadyumno virāṭaś ca sātyakiś ca mahārathaḥ
sthitāḥ sainyena mahatā parānīka vināśanāḥ
36 śikhaṇḍī vijayaś caiva rākṣasaś ca ghaṭotkacaḥ
cekitāno mahābāhuḥ kuntibhojaś ca vīryavān
sthitā raṇe mahārāja mahatyā senayā vṛtāḥ
37 abhimanyur maheṣvāso drupadaś ca mahārathaḥ
kekayā bhrātaraḥ pañca sthitā yuddhāya daṃśitāḥ
38 evaṃ te 'pi mahāvyūhaṃ prativyūhya sudurjayam
pāṇḍavāḥ samare śūrāḥ sthitā yuddhāya māriṣa
39 tāvakās tu raṇe yattāḥ saha senā narādhipāḥ
abhyudyayū raṇe pārthān bhīṣmaṃ kṛtvāgrato nṛpa
40 tathaiva pāṇḍavā rājan bhīmasenapurogamāḥ
bhīṣmaṃ yuddhapariprepsuṃ saṃgrāme vijigīṣavaḥ
41 kṣveḍāḥ kila kilā śabdān krakacān goviṣāṇikāḥ
bherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavān nādayantaś ca puṣkarān
pāṇḍavā abhyadhāvanta nadanto bhairavān ravān
42 bherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhānāṃ dundubhīnāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ
utkruṣṭa siṃhanādaiś ca valgitaiś ca pṛthagvidhaiḥ
43 vayaṃ pratinadantas tān abhyagacchāma sa tvarāḥ
sahasaivābhisaṃkruddhās tadāsīt tumulaṃ mahat
44 tato 'nyonyaṃ pradhāvantaḥ saṃprahāraṃ pracakrire
tataḥ śabdena mahatā pracakampe vasuṃdharā
45 pakṣiṇaś ca mahāghoraṃ vyāharanto vibabhramuḥ
saprabhaś coditaḥ sūryo niṣprabhaḥ samapadyate
46 vavuś ca tumulā vātāḥ śaṃsantaḥ sumahad bhayam
ghorāś ca ghoranirhrādāḥ śivās tatra vavāśire
vedayantyo mahārāja mahad vaiśasam āgatam
47 diśaḥ prajvalitā rājan pāṃsuvarṣaṃ papāta ca
rudhireṇa samunmiśram asthi varṣaṃ tathaiva ca
48 rudatāṃ vāhanānāṃ ca netrebhyaḥ prāpataj jalam
susruvuś ca śakṛn mūtraṃ pradhyāyanto viśāṃ pate
49 antarhitā mahānādāḥ śrūyante bharatarṣabha
rakṣasāṃ puruṣādānāṃ nadatāṃ bhairavān ravān
50 saṃpatantaḥ sma dṛśyante gomāyubakavāyasāḥ
śvānaś ca vividhair nādair bhaṣantas tatra tasthire
51 jvalitāś ca maholkā vai samāhatya divākaram
nipetuḥ sahasā bhūmau vedayānā mahad bhayam
52 mahānty anīkāni mahāsamucchraye; samāgame pāṇḍava dhārtarāṣṭrayoḥ
prakāśire śaṅkhamṛdaṅga nisvanaiḥ; prakampitānīva vanāni vāyunā
53 narendra nāgāśvasamākulānām; abhyāyatīnām aśive muhūrte
babhūva ghoṣas tumulaś camūnāṃ; vātoddhutānām iva sāgarāṇām
prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ prātar utthāya vai nṛpaḥ
rājñaḥ samājñāpayata senāṃ yojayateti ha
adya bhīṣmo raṇe kruddho nihaniṣyati somakān
2 duryodhanasya tac chrutvā rātrau vilapitaṃ bahu
manyamānaḥ sa taṃ rājan pratyādeśam ivātmanaḥ
3 nirvedaṃ paramaṃ gatvā vinindya paravācyatām
dīrghaṃ dadhyau śāṃtanavo yoddhukāmo 'rjunaṃ raṇe
4 iṅgitena tu taj jñātvā gāṅgeyena vicintitam
duryodhano mahārāja duḥśāsanam acodayat
5 duḥśāsana rathās tūrṇaṃ yujyantāṃ bhīṣmarakṣiṇaḥ
dvātriṃśat tvam anīkāni sarvāṇy evābhicodaya
6 idaṃ hi samanuprāptaṃ varṣapūgābhicintitam
pāṇḍavānāṃ sa sainyānāṃ vadho rājyasya cāgamaḥ
7 tatra kāryam ahaṃ manye bhīṣmasyaivābhirakṣaṇam
sā no guptaḥ sukhāya syād dhanyāt pārthāṃś ca saṃyuge
8 abravīc ca viśuddhātmā nāhaṃ hanyāṃ śikhaṇḍinam
strīpūrvako hy asau jātas tasmād varjyo raṇe mayā
9 lokas tad veda yad ahaṃ pituḥ priyacikīrṣayā
rājyaṃ sphītaṃ mahābāho striyaś ca tyaktavān purā
10 naiva cāhaṃ striyaṃ jātu na strīpūrvaṃ kathaṃ cana
hanyāṃ yudhi naraśreṣṭha satyam etad bravīmi te
11 ayaṃ strīpūrvako rājañ śikhaṇḍī yadi te śrutaḥ
udyoge kathitaṃ yat tat tathā jātā śikhaṇḍinī
12 kanyā bhūtvā pumāñ jātaḥ sa ca yotsyati bhārata
tasyāhaṃ pramukhe bāṇān na muñceyaṃ kathaṃ cana
13 yuddhe tu kṣatriyāṃs tāta pāṇḍavānāṃ jayaiṣiṇaḥ
sarvān anyān haniṣyāmi saṃprāptān bāṇagocarān
14 evaṃ māṃ bharataśreṣṭho gāṅgeyaḥ prāha śāstravit
tatra sarvātmanā manye bhīṣmasyaivābhipālanam
15 arakṣyamāṇaṃ hi vṛko hanyāt siṃhaṃ mahāvane
mā vṛkeṇeva śārdūlaṃ ghātayema śikhaṇḍinā
16 mātulaḥ śakuniḥ śalyaḥ kṛpo droṇo viviṃśatiḥ
yattā rakṣantu gāṅgeyaṃ tasmin gupte dhruvo jayaḥ
17 etac chrutvā tu rājāno duryodhana vacas tadā
sarvato rathavaṃśena gāṅgeyaṃ paryavārayan
18 putrāś ca tatra gāṅgeyaṃ parivārya yayur mudā
kampayanto bhuvaṃ dyāṃ ca kṣobhayantaś ca pāṇḍavān
19 tai rathaiś ca susaṃyuktair dantibhiś ca mahārathāḥ
parivārya raṇe bhīṣmaṃ daṃśitāḥ samavasthitāḥ
20 yathā devāsure yuddhe tridaśā vajradhāriṇam
sarve te sma vyatiṣṭhanta rakṣantas taṃ mahāratham
21 tato duryodhano rājā punar bhrātaram abravīt
savyaṃ cakraṃ yudhāmanyur uttamaujāś ca dakṣiṇam
goptārāv arjunasyaitāv arjuno 'pi śikhaṇḍinaḥ
22 sa rakṣyamāṇaḥ pārthena tathāsmābhir vivarjitaḥ
yathā bhīṣmaṃ na no hanyād duḥśāsana tathā kuru
23 bhrātus tad vacanaṃ śrutvā putro duḥśāsanas tava
bhīṣmaṃ pramukhataḥ kṛtvā prayayau senayā saha
24 bhīṣmaṃ tu rathavaṃśena dṛṣṭvā tam abhisaṃvṛtam
arjuno rathināṃ śreṣṭho dhṛṣṭadyumnam uvāca ha
25 śikhaṇḍinaṃ naravyāghra bhīṣmasya pramukhe 'nagha
sthāpayasvādya pāñcālya tasya goptāham apy uta
26 tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo niryayau senayā saha
vyūhaṃ cāvyūhata mahat sarvatobhadram āhave
27 kṛpaś ca kṛtavarmā ca śaibyaś caiva mahārathaḥ
śakuniḥ saindhavaś caiva kāmbojaś ca sudakṣiṇaḥ
28 bhīṣmeṇa sahitāḥ sarve putraiś ca tava bhārata
agrataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ vyūhasya pramukhe sthitāḥ
29 droṇo bhūriśravāḥ śalyo bhagadattaś ca māriṣa
dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam āśritya sthitā vyūhasya daṃśitāḥ
30 aśvatthāmā somadatta āvantyau ca mahārathau
mahatyā senayā yuktā vāmaṃ pakṣam apālayan
31 duryodhano mahārāja trigartaiḥ sarvatovṛtaḥ
vyūhamadhye sthito rājan pāṇḍavān prati bhārata
32 alambuso rathaśreṣṭhaḥ śrutāyuś ca mahārathaḥ
pṛṣṭhataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ sthitau vyūhasya daṃśitau
33 evam ete tadā vyūhaṃ kṛtvā bhārata tāvakāḥ
saṃnaddhāḥ samadṛśyanta pratapanta ivāgnayaḥ
34 tathā yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca mādrīputrāv ubhāv api
agrataḥ sarvasainyānāṃ sthitā vyūhasya daṃśitāḥ
35 dhṛṣṭadyumno virāṭaś ca sātyakiś ca mahārathaḥ
sthitāḥ sainyena mahatā parānīka vināśanāḥ
36 śikhaṇḍī vijayaś caiva rākṣasaś ca ghaṭotkacaḥ
cekitāno mahābāhuḥ kuntibhojaś ca vīryavān
sthitā raṇe mahārāja mahatyā senayā vṛtāḥ
37 abhimanyur maheṣvāso drupadaś ca mahārathaḥ
kekayā bhrātaraḥ pañca sthitā yuddhāya daṃśitāḥ
38 evaṃ te 'pi mahāvyūhaṃ prativyūhya sudurjayam
pāṇḍavāḥ samare śūrāḥ sthitā yuddhāya māriṣa
39 tāvakās tu raṇe yattāḥ saha senā narādhipāḥ
abhyudyayū raṇe pārthān bhīṣmaṃ kṛtvāgrato nṛpa
40 tathaiva pāṇḍavā rājan bhīmasenapurogamāḥ
bhīṣmaṃ yuddhapariprepsuṃ saṃgrāme vijigīṣavaḥ
41 kṣveḍāḥ kila kilā śabdān krakacān goviṣāṇikāḥ
bherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavān nādayantaś ca puṣkarān
pāṇḍavā abhyadhāvanta nadanto bhairavān ravān
42 bherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhānāṃ dundubhīnāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ
utkruṣṭa siṃhanādaiś ca valgitaiś ca pṛthagvidhaiḥ
43 vayaṃ pratinadantas tān abhyagacchāma sa tvarāḥ
sahasaivābhisaṃkruddhās tadāsīt tumulaṃ mahat
44 tato 'nyonyaṃ pradhāvantaḥ saṃprahāraṃ pracakrire
tataḥ śabdena mahatā pracakampe vasuṃdharā
45 pakṣiṇaś ca mahāghoraṃ vyāharanto vibabhramuḥ
saprabhaś coditaḥ sūryo niṣprabhaḥ samapadyate
46 vavuś ca tumulā vātāḥ śaṃsantaḥ sumahad bhayam
ghorāś ca ghoranirhrādāḥ śivās tatra vavāśire
vedayantyo mahārāja mahad vaiśasam āgatam
47 diśaḥ prajvalitā rājan pāṃsuvarṣaṃ papāta ca
rudhireṇa samunmiśram asthi varṣaṃ tathaiva ca
48 rudatāṃ vāhanānāṃ ca netrebhyaḥ prāpataj jalam
susruvuś ca śakṛn mūtraṃ pradhyāyanto viśāṃ pate
49 antarhitā mahānādāḥ śrūyante bharatarṣabha
rakṣasāṃ puruṣādānāṃ nadatāṃ bhairavān ravān
50 saṃpatantaḥ sma dṛśyante gomāyubakavāyasāḥ
śvānaś ca vividhair nādair bhaṣantas tatra tasthire
51 jvalitāś ca maholkā vai samāhatya divākaram
nipetuḥ sahasā bhūmau vedayānā mahad bhayam
52 mahānty anīkāni mahāsamucchraye; samāgame pāṇḍava dhārtarāṣṭrayoḥ
prakāśire śaṅkhamṛdaṅga nisvanaiḥ; prakampitānīva vanāni vāyunā
53 narendra nāgāśvasamākulānām; abhyāyatīnām aśive muhūrte
babhūva ghoṣas tumulaś camūnāṃ; vātoddhutānām iva sāgarāṇām
SECTION XCV
Sanjaya said, "Beholding his own troops slain, king Duryodhana then excited with wrath, rushed towards Bhimasena, that chastiser of foes. Taking up a large bow whose effulgence resembled that of Indra's bolt, he covered the son of Pandu with a thick shower of arrows. And filled with rage, and aiming a sharp crescent-shaped shaft winged with feathers, he cut off Bhimasena's bow. And that mighty car-warrior, noticing an opportunity, quickly aimed at his adversary a whetted shaft capable of riving the very hills. With that (shaft), that mighty-armed (warrior) struck Bhimasena in the chest. Deeply pierced with that arrow, and exceedingly pained, and licking the corners of his mouth, Bhimasena of great energy caught hold of his flag-staff decked with gold. Beholding Bhimasena in that cheerless state, Ghatotkacha blazed up with wrath like an all-consuming conflagration. Then many mighty car-warriors of the Pandava army, headed by Abhimanyu and with wrath generated (in their bosoms), rushed at the king shouting loudly. Beholding them (thus) advancing (to the fight) filled with wrath and in great fury, Bharadwaja's son addressing the mighty car-warriors (of thy side), said these words,--'Go quickly, blessed be ye, and protect the king. Sinking in an ocean of distress, he is placed in a situation of great danger. These mighty car-warriors of the Pandava army, these great bowmen, placing Bhimasena at their head, are rushing towards Duryodhana, shooting and hurling diverse kinds of weapons, resolved upon winning success, uttering terrible shouts, and frightening the kings (on your side)'. Hearing these words of the preceptor, many warriors of thy side headed by Somadatta rushedp. 235
upon the Pandava ranks. Kripa and Bhurisravas and Salya, and Drona's son and Vivingsati, and Chitrasena and Vikarna, and the ruler of the Sindhus, and Vrihadvala, and those two mighty bowmen, viz., the two princes of Avanti, surrounded the Kuru king. Advancing only twenty steps, the Pandavas and the Dhartarashtras began to strike, desirous of slaughtering each other. The mighty-armed son of Bharadwaja also, having said those words (unto the Dhartarashtra warriors), stretched his own large bow and pierced Bhima with six and twenty arrows. And once again that mighty car-warrior speedily covered Bhimasena with a shower of arrows like a mass of clouds dropping torrents of rain on the mountain-breasts in the rainy season. That mighty bowman Bhimasena, however, of great strength, speedily pierced him in return with ten shafts on the left side. Deeply pierced with those arrows and exceedingly pained, O Bharata, the preceptor, enfeebled as he is with age, suddenly sat down on the terrace of his car, deprived of consciousness. Beholding him thus pained, king Duryodhana himself, and Aswatthaman also, excited with wrath, both rushed towards Bhimasena. Beholding those two warriors advance, each like Yama as he shows himself at the end of the Yuga, the mighty-armed Bhimasena, quickly taking up a mace, and jumping down from his car without loss of time, stood immovable like a hill, with that heavy mace resembling the very club of Yama, upraised in battle. Beholding him with mace (thus) upraised and looking (on that account) like the crested Kailasa, both the Kuru king and Drona's son rushed towards him. Then the mighty Bhimasena himself rushed impetuously at those two foremost of men thus rushing together towards him with great speed. Beholding him thus rushing in fury and with terrible expression of face, many mighty car-warriors of the Kaurava army speedily proceeded towards him. Those car-warriors headed by Bharadwaja's son, impelled by the desire of slaughtering Bhimasena, hurled at his breast diverse kinds of weapons, and thus all of them together afflicted Bhima from all sides. Beholding that mighty car-warrior thus afflicted and placed in a situation of great peril, many mighty car-warriors of the Pandava army, headed by Abhimanyu, and prepared to lay down dear life itself, rushed to the spot, desirous of rescuing him. The heroic ruler of the low country, the dear friend of Bhima, viz., Nila, looking like a mass of blue clouds, rushed at Drona's son, filled with wrath. A great bowman, Nila always desired an encounter with Drona's son. Drawing his large bow, he pierced the son of Drona with many winged arrows, like Sakra in days of old, O king, piercing the invincible Danava Viprachitti, that terror of the celestials, who, moved by anger frightened the three worlds by his energy. Pierced after the same way by Nila with his well-shot arrows winged with feathers, Drona's son, covered with blood and exceedingly pained, was filled with wrath. Drawing then his large bow, of twang loud as the roar of Indra's thunder, that foremost of intelligent persons set his heart upon the destruction of Nila. Aiming then a few bright shafts of broad heads and sharpened by the hands of their forger, he slew the four steeds of his adversary and overthrew also
p. 236
his standard. And with the seventh shaft he pierced Nila himself in the chest. Deeply pierced and exceedingly pained, he sat down on the terrace of his car. Beholding king Nila, who looked like a mass of blue clouds, in a swoon, Ghatotkacha, filled with wrath and surrounded by his kinsmen, rushed impetuously towards Drona's son, that ornament of battle. Similarly many other Rakshasas, incapable of being easily defeated in battle, rushed at Aswatthaman. Beholding then that Rakshasa of terrible mien coming towards him, the valiant son of Bharadwaja impetuously rushed towards him. Filled with wrath he slew many Rakshasas of formidable visage, that is, those wrathful ones amongst them who were in Ghatotkacha's van. Beholding them repulsed from the encounter by means of the shafts shot from the bow of Drona's son, Bhimasena's son Ghatotkacha of gigantic size was filled with rage. He then exhibited a fierce and awful illusion. Therewith that prince of the Rakshasas, endued with extraordinary powers of illusion, confounded the son of Drona in that battle. Then all thy troops, in consequence of that illusion, turned their backs upon the field. They beheld one another cut down and lying prostrate on the surface of the earth, writhing convulsively, perfectly helpless, and bathed in blood. Drona and Duryodhana and Salya and Aswatthaman, and other great bowmen that were regarded as foremost among the Kauravas, also seemed to fly away. All the car-warriors seemed to be crushed, and all the kings seemed to be slain. And horses and horse-riders seemed to be cut down in thousands. Beholding all this, thy troops fled away towards their tents. And although, O king, both myself and Devavrata cried out at the top of our voices, saying, 'Fight, do not fly away, all this is Rakshasa illusion in battle, applied by Ghatotkacha.' Yet they stopped not, their senses having been confounded. Although both of us said so, still struck with panic, they gave no credit to our words. Beholding them fly away the Pandavas regarded the victory to be theirs. With Ghatotkacha (among them) they uttered many leonine shouts. And all around they filled the air with their shouts mingled with the blare of their conches and the beat of their drums. It was thus that thy whole army, routed by the wicked Ghatotkacha, towards the hour of sunset, fled away in all directions.'"
Book 6
Chapter 96
1 [s]
abhimanyū rathodāraḥ piśaṃgais turagottamaiḥ
abhidudrāva tejasvī duryodhana balaṃ mahat
vikirañ śaravarṣāṇi vāridhārā ivāmbudaḥ
2 na śekuḥ samare kruddhaṃ saubhadram arisūdanam
śastraughiṇaṃ gāhamānaṃ senāsāgaram akṣayam
nivārayitum apy ājau tvadīyāḥ kurupuṃgavāḥ
3 tena muktā raṇe rājañ śarāḥ śatrunivarhaṇāḥ
kṣatriyān anayañ śūrān pretarājaniveśanam
4 yamadaṇḍopamān ghorāñ jvalanāśīviṣopamān
saubhadraḥ samare kruddhaḥ preṣayām āsa sāyakān
5 rathinaṃ ca rathāt tūrṇaṃ hayapṛṣṭhā ca sādinam
gajārohāṃś ca sa gajān pātayām āsa phālguniḥ
6 tasya tat kurvataḥ karma mahat saṃkhye 'dbhutaṃ nṛpāḥ
pūjayāṃ cakrire hṛṣṭāḥ praśaśaṃsuś ca phālgunim
7 tāny anīkāni saubhadro drāvayan bahv aśobhata
tūlarāśim ivādhūya mārutaḥ sarvatodiśam
8 tena vidrāvyamāṇāni tava sainyāni bhārata
trātāraṃ nādhyagacchanta paṅke magnā iva dvipāḥ
9 vidrāvya sarvasainyāni tāvakāni narottamaḥ
abhimanyuḥ sthito rājan vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan
10 na cainaṃ tāvakāḥ sarve viṣehur arighātinam
pradīptaṃ pāvakaṃ yadvat pataṃgāḥ kālacoditāḥ
11 praharan sarvaśatrubhyaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathaḥ
adṛśyata maheṣvāsaḥ savajra iva vajrabhṛt
12 hemapṛṣṭhaṃ dhanuś cāsya dadṛśe carato diśaḥ
toyadeṣu yathā rājan bhrājamānāḥ śatahvadāh
13 śarāś ca niśitāḥ pītā niścaranti sma saṃyuge
vanāt phulladrumād rājan bhramarāṇām iva vrajāḥ
14 tathaiva caratas tasya saubhadrasya mahātmanaḥ
rathena meghaghoṣeṇa dadṛśur nāntaraṃ janāḥ
15 mohayitvā kṛpaṃ droṇaṃ drauṇiṃ ca sa bṛhadbalam
saindhavaṃ ca maheṣvāsaṃ vyacaral laghu suṣṭhu ca
16 maṇḍalīkṛtam evāsya dhanuḥ paśyāma māriṣa
sūryamaṇḍala saṃkāśaṃ tapatas tava vāhinīm
17 taṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣatriyāḥ śūrāḥ pratapantaṃ śarārcibhiḥ
dviphalgunam imaṃ lokaṃ menire tasya karmabhiḥ
18 tenārditā mahārāja bhāratī sā mahācamūḥ
babhrāma tatra tatraiva yoṣin madavaśād iva
19 drāvayitvā ca tat sainyaṃ kampayitvā mahārathān
nandayām āsa suhṛdo mayaṃ jitveva vāsavaḥ
20 tena vidrāvyamāṇāni tava sainyāni saṃyuge
cakrur ārtasvaraṃ ghoraṃ parjanyaninadopamam
21 taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoraṃ tava sainyasya māriṣa
mārutoddhūta vegasya samudrasyeva parvaṇi
duryodhanas tadā rājā ārśya śṛṅgim abhāṣata
22 eṣa kārṣṇir maheṣvāso dvitīya iva phalgunaḥ
camūṃ drāvayate krodhād vṛtro deva camūm iva
23 tasya nānyaṃ prapaśyāmi saṃyuge bheṣajaṃ mahat
ṛte tvāṃ rākṣasaśreṣṭha sarvavidyāsu pāragam
24 sa gatvā tvaritaṃ vīraṃ jahi saubhadram āhave
vayaṃ pārthān haniṣyāmo bhīṣmadroṇapuraḥsarāḥ
25 sa evam ukto balavān rākṣasendraḥ pratāpavān
prayayau samare tūrṇaṃ tava putrasya śāsanāt
nardamāno mahānādaṃ prāvṛṣīva balāhakaḥ
26 tasya śabdena mahatā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahad balam
prācalat sarvato rājan pūryamāṇa ivārṇavaḥ
27 bahavaś ca narā rājaṃs tasya nādena bhīṣitāḥ
priyān prāṇān parityajya nipetur dharaṇītale
28 kārṣṇiś cāpi mudā yuktaḥ pragṛhītaśarāsanaḥ
nṛtyann iva rathopasthe tad rakṣaḥ samupādravat
29 tataḥ sa rākṣasaḥ kruddhaḥ saṃprāpyaivārjuniṃ raṇe
nātidūre sthitas tasya drāvayām āsa vai camūm
30 sā vadhyamānā samare pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūḥ
pratyudyayau raṇe rakṣo deva senā yathābalim
31 vimardaḥ sumahān āsīt tasya sainyasya māriṣa
rakṣasā ghorarūpeṇa vadhyamānasya saṃyuge
32 tataḥ śarasahasrais tāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūm
vyadrāvayad raṇe rakṣo darśayad vai parākramam
33 sā vādhyamānā ca tathā pāṇḍavānām anīkinī
rakṣasā ghorarūpeṇa pradudrāva raṇe bhayāt
34 tāṃ pramṛdya tataḥ senāṃ padminīṃ vāraṇo yathā
tato 'bhidudrāva raṇe draupadeyān mahābalān
35 te tu kruddhā maheṣvāsā draupadeyāḥ prahāriṇaḥ
rākṣasaṃ dudruvuḥ sarve grahāḥ pañca yathā ravim
36 vīryavadbhis tatas tais tu pīḍito rākṣasottamaḥ
yathā yugakṣaye ghore candramāḥ pañcabhir grahaiḥ
37 prativindhyas tato rakṣo bibheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sarvapāraśavais tūrṇam akuṇṭhāgrair mahābalaḥ
38 sa tair bhinnatanu trāṇaḥ śuśubhe rākṣasottamaḥ
marīcibhir ivārkasya saṃsyūto jalado mahān
39 viṣaktaiḥ sa śaraiś cāpi tapanīyaparicchadaiḥ
ārśyaśṛṅgir babhau rājan dīptaśṛṅga ivācalaḥ
40 tatas te bhrātaraḥ pañca rākṣasendraṃ mahāhave
vivyadhur niśitair bāṇais tapanīyavibhūṣitaiḥ
41 sa nirbhinnaḥ śarair ghorair bhujagaiḥ kopitair iva
alambuso bhṛśaṃ rājan nāgendra iva cukrudhe
42 so 'tividdho mahārāja muhūrtam atha māriṣa
praviveśa tamo dīrghaṃ pīḍitas tair mahārathaiḥ
43 pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ krodhena dviguṇīkṛtaḥ
ciccheda sāyakais teṣāṃ dhvajāṃś caiva dhanūṃṣi ca
44 ekaikaṃ ca tribhir bāṇair ājaghāna smayann iva
alambuso rathopasthe nṛtyann iva mahārathaḥ
45 tvaramāṇaś ca saṃkruddho hayāṃs teṣāṃ mahātmanām
jaghāna rākṣasaḥ kruddhaḥ sārathīṃś ca mahābalaḥ
46 bibheda ca susaṃhṛṣṭaḥ punaś cainān susaṃśitaiḥ
śarair bahuvidhākāraiḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
47 virathāṃś ca maheṣvāsān kṛtvā tatra sa rākṣasaḥ
abhidudrāva vegena hantukāmo niśācaraḥ
48 tān arditān raṇe tena rākṣasena durātmanā
dṛṣṭvārjuna sutaḥ saṃkhye rākṣasaṃ samupādravat
49 tayoḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ vṛtravāsavayor iva
dadṛśus tāvakāḥ sarve pāṇḍavāś ca mahārathāḥ
50 tau sametau mahāyuddhe krodhadīptau parasparam
mahābalau mahārāja krodhasaṃraktalocanau
parasparam avekṣetāṃ kālānalasamau yudhi
51 tayoḥ samāgamo ghoro babhūva kaṭukodayaḥ
yathā devāsure yuddhe śakraśambarayor iva
abhimanyū rathodāraḥ piśaṃgais turagottamaiḥ
abhidudrāva tejasvī duryodhana balaṃ mahat
vikirañ śaravarṣāṇi vāridhārā ivāmbudaḥ
2 na śekuḥ samare kruddhaṃ saubhadram arisūdanam
śastraughiṇaṃ gāhamānaṃ senāsāgaram akṣayam
nivārayitum apy ājau tvadīyāḥ kurupuṃgavāḥ
3 tena muktā raṇe rājañ śarāḥ śatrunivarhaṇāḥ
kṣatriyān anayañ śūrān pretarājaniveśanam
4 yamadaṇḍopamān ghorāñ jvalanāśīviṣopamān
saubhadraḥ samare kruddhaḥ preṣayām āsa sāyakān
5 rathinaṃ ca rathāt tūrṇaṃ hayapṛṣṭhā ca sādinam
gajārohāṃś ca sa gajān pātayām āsa phālguniḥ
6 tasya tat kurvataḥ karma mahat saṃkhye 'dbhutaṃ nṛpāḥ
pūjayāṃ cakrire hṛṣṭāḥ praśaśaṃsuś ca phālgunim
7 tāny anīkāni saubhadro drāvayan bahv aśobhata
tūlarāśim ivādhūya mārutaḥ sarvatodiśam
8 tena vidrāvyamāṇāni tava sainyāni bhārata
trātāraṃ nādhyagacchanta paṅke magnā iva dvipāḥ
9 vidrāvya sarvasainyāni tāvakāni narottamaḥ
abhimanyuḥ sthito rājan vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan
10 na cainaṃ tāvakāḥ sarve viṣehur arighātinam
pradīptaṃ pāvakaṃ yadvat pataṃgāḥ kālacoditāḥ
11 praharan sarvaśatrubhyaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathaḥ
adṛśyata maheṣvāsaḥ savajra iva vajrabhṛt
12 hemapṛṣṭhaṃ dhanuś cāsya dadṛśe carato diśaḥ
toyadeṣu yathā rājan bhrājamānāḥ śatahvadāh
13 śarāś ca niśitāḥ pītā niścaranti sma saṃyuge
vanāt phulladrumād rājan bhramarāṇām iva vrajāḥ
14 tathaiva caratas tasya saubhadrasya mahātmanaḥ
rathena meghaghoṣeṇa dadṛśur nāntaraṃ janāḥ
15 mohayitvā kṛpaṃ droṇaṃ drauṇiṃ ca sa bṛhadbalam
saindhavaṃ ca maheṣvāsaṃ vyacaral laghu suṣṭhu ca
16 maṇḍalīkṛtam evāsya dhanuḥ paśyāma māriṣa
sūryamaṇḍala saṃkāśaṃ tapatas tava vāhinīm
17 taṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣatriyāḥ śūrāḥ pratapantaṃ śarārcibhiḥ
dviphalgunam imaṃ lokaṃ menire tasya karmabhiḥ
18 tenārditā mahārāja bhāratī sā mahācamūḥ
babhrāma tatra tatraiva yoṣin madavaśād iva
19 drāvayitvā ca tat sainyaṃ kampayitvā mahārathān
nandayām āsa suhṛdo mayaṃ jitveva vāsavaḥ
20 tena vidrāvyamāṇāni tava sainyāni saṃyuge
cakrur ārtasvaraṃ ghoraṃ parjanyaninadopamam
21 taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoraṃ tava sainyasya māriṣa
mārutoddhūta vegasya samudrasyeva parvaṇi
duryodhanas tadā rājā ārśya śṛṅgim abhāṣata
22 eṣa kārṣṇir maheṣvāso dvitīya iva phalgunaḥ
camūṃ drāvayate krodhād vṛtro deva camūm iva
23 tasya nānyaṃ prapaśyāmi saṃyuge bheṣajaṃ mahat
ṛte tvāṃ rākṣasaśreṣṭha sarvavidyāsu pāragam
24 sa gatvā tvaritaṃ vīraṃ jahi saubhadram āhave
vayaṃ pārthān haniṣyāmo bhīṣmadroṇapuraḥsarāḥ
25 sa evam ukto balavān rākṣasendraḥ pratāpavān
prayayau samare tūrṇaṃ tava putrasya śāsanāt
nardamāno mahānādaṃ prāvṛṣīva balāhakaḥ
26 tasya śabdena mahatā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahad balam
prācalat sarvato rājan pūryamāṇa ivārṇavaḥ
27 bahavaś ca narā rājaṃs tasya nādena bhīṣitāḥ
priyān prāṇān parityajya nipetur dharaṇītale
28 kārṣṇiś cāpi mudā yuktaḥ pragṛhītaśarāsanaḥ
nṛtyann iva rathopasthe tad rakṣaḥ samupādravat
29 tataḥ sa rākṣasaḥ kruddhaḥ saṃprāpyaivārjuniṃ raṇe
nātidūre sthitas tasya drāvayām āsa vai camūm
30 sā vadhyamānā samare pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūḥ
pratyudyayau raṇe rakṣo deva senā yathābalim
31 vimardaḥ sumahān āsīt tasya sainyasya māriṣa
rakṣasā ghorarūpeṇa vadhyamānasya saṃyuge
32 tataḥ śarasahasrais tāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūm
vyadrāvayad raṇe rakṣo darśayad vai parākramam
33 sā vādhyamānā ca tathā pāṇḍavānām anīkinī
rakṣasā ghorarūpeṇa pradudrāva raṇe bhayāt
34 tāṃ pramṛdya tataḥ senāṃ padminīṃ vāraṇo yathā
tato 'bhidudrāva raṇe draupadeyān mahābalān
35 te tu kruddhā maheṣvāsā draupadeyāḥ prahāriṇaḥ
rākṣasaṃ dudruvuḥ sarve grahāḥ pañca yathā ravim
36 vīryavadbhis tatas tais tu pīḍito rākṣasottamaḥ
yathā yugakṣaye ghore candramāḥ pañcabhir grahaiḥ
37 prativindhyas tato rakṣo bibheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
sarvapāraśavais tūrṇam akuṇṭhāgrair mahābalaḥ
38 sa tair bhinnatanu trāṇaḥ śuśubhe rākṣasottamaḥ
marīcibhir ivārkasya saṃsyūto jalado mahān
39 viṣaktaiḥ sa śaraiś cāpi tapanīyaparicchadaiḥ
ārśyaśṛṅgir babhau rājan dīptaśṛṅga ivācalaḥ
40 tatas te bhrātaraḥ pañca rākṣasendraṃ mahāhave
vivyadhur niśitair bāṇais tapanīyavibhūṣitaiḥ
41 sa nirbhinnaḥ śarair ghorair bhujagaiḥ kopitair iva
alambuso bhṛśaṃ rājan nāgendra iva cukrudhe
42 so 'tividdho mahārāja muhūrtam atha māriṣa
praviveśa tamo dīrghaṃ pīḍitas tair mahārathaiḥ
43 pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ krodhena dviguṇīkṛtaḥ
ciccheda sāyakais teṣāṃ dhvajāṃś caiva dhanūṃṣi ca
44 ekaikaṃ ca tribhir bāṇair ājaghāna smayann iva
alambuso rathopasthe nṛtyann iva mahārathaḥ
45 tvaramāṇaś ca saṃkruddho hayāṃs teṣāṃ mahātmanām
jaghāna rākṣasaḥ kruddhaḥ sārathīṃś ca mahābalaḥ
46 bibheda ca susaṃhṛṣṭaḥ punaś cainān susaṃśitaiḥ
śarair bahuvidhākāraiḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
47 virathāṃś ca maheṣvāsān kṛtvā tatra sa rākṣasaḥ
abhidudrāva vegena hantukāmo niśācaraḥ
48 tān arditān raṇe tena rākṣasena durātmanā
dṛṣṭvārjuna sutaḥ saṃkhye rākṣasaṃ samupādravat
49 tayoḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ vṛtravāsavayor iva
dadṛśus tāvakāḥ sarve pāṇḍavāś ca mahārathāḥ
50 tau sametau mahāyuddhe krodhadīptau parasparam
mahābalau mahārāja krodhasaṃraktalocanau
parasparam avekṣetāṃ kālānalasamau yudhi
51 tayoḥ samāgamo ghoro babhūva kaṭukodayaḥ
yathā devāsure yuddhe śakraśambarayor iva
SECTION XCVI
Sanjaya said, "After that great battle, king Duryodhana, approaching Ganga's son and saluting him with humility, began to narrate to him all that had happened about the victory won by Ghatotkacha and his own defeat. That invincible warrior, O king, sighing repeatedly, said these words unto Bhishma, the grandsire of the Kurus, 'O lord, relying upon thee, as Vasudeva hath been (relied upon) by the foe, a fierce war hath beenp. 237
commenced by me with the Pandavas. These eleven Akshauhinis of celebrated troops that I have, are, with myself, obedient to thy command, O chastiser of foes. O tiger among the Bharatas, though thus situated, yet have I been defeated into battle by the Pandava warriors headed by Bhimasena relying upon Ghatotkacha. It is this that consumeth my limbs like fire consuming dry tree. O blessed one, O chastiser of foes, I therefore, desire, through thy grace, O grandsire, to slay Ghatotkacha myself, that worst of Rakshasas, relying upon thy invincible self. It behoveth thee to see that wish of mine may be fulfilled.' Hearing these words of the king, that foremost one among the Bharatas, viz., Bhishma, the son of Santanu, said these words unto Duryodhana, 'Listen, O king, to these words of mine that I say unto thee, O thou of Kuru's race, about the way in which thou, O chastiser of foes, shouldst always behave. One's own self, under all circumstances, should be protected in battle, O repressor of foes. Thou shouldst always, O sinless one, battle with king Yudhishthira--the Just, or with Arjuna, or with the twins, or with Bhimasena. Keeping the duty of a king before himself, a king striketh a king. Myself, and Drona, and Kripa, and Drona's son, and Kritavarman of the Satwata race, and Salya, and Somadatta's son, and that mighty car-warrior Vikarna, and thy heroic brothers headed by Dussasana, will all, for thy sake, battle against that mighty Rakshasas. Or if thy grief on account of that fierce prince of the Rakshasas be too great, let this one proceed in battle against that wicked warrior, that is to say, king Bhagadatta who is equal unto Purandara himself in fight'. Having said this much unto the king, the grandsire skilled in speech then addressed Bhagadatta in the presence of the (Kuru) king, saying, 'Proceed quickly, O great monarch, against that invincible warrior, viz., the son of Hidimva. Resist in battle, with care, and in view of all the bowmen, that Rakshasa of cruel deeds, like Indra in days of old resisting Taraka. Thy weapons are celestial. Thy prowess also is great, O chastiser of foes. In days of old many have been the encounters that thou hadst with Asura, O tiger among kings, thou art that Rakshasa's match in great battle. Strongly supported by thy own troops, slay, O king, that bull among Rakshasas'. Hearing these words of Bhishma the generalissimo (of the Kaurava army), Bhagadatta specially set out with a leonine roar facing the ranks of the foe. Beholding him advance towards them like a mass of roaring clouds, many mighty car-warriors of the Pandava army proceeded against him, inflamed with wrath. They were Bhimasena, and Abhimanyu and the Rakshasa Ghatotkacha; and the sons of Draupadi, and Satyadhriti, and Kshatradeva, O sire, and the rulers of the Chedis, and Vasudana, and the king of the Dasarnas. Bhagadatta then, on his elephant named Supratika, rushed against them. Then commenced a fierce and awful battle between the Pandavas and Bhagadatta, that increased the population of Yama's kingdom. Shafts of terrible energy and great impetuosity, shot by car-warriors, fell, O king, on elephants and cars. Huge elephants with rent temples and trained (to the fight) by their guides, approaching fell upon one another fearlessly. Blind (with fury) in consequence
p. 238
of the temporal juice trickling down their bodies, and excited with rage, attacking one another with their tusks resembling stout bludgeons, they pierced one another with the points of those weapons. 1 Graced with excellent tails, and ridden by warriors armed with lances, steeds, urged by those riders fell fearlessly and with great impetuosity upon one another. And foot-soldiers, attacked by bodies of foot-soldiers with darts and lances, fell down on the earth by hundreds and thousands. And car-warriors upon their cars, slaughtering heroic adversaries in that battle by means of barbed arrows and muskets and shafts, uttered leonine shouts. 2 And during the progress of the battle making the hair stand on end, that great bowman, viz., Bhagadatta, rushed towards Bhimasena, on his elephant of rent temples and with juice trickling down in seven currents and resembling (on that account) a mountain with (as many) rillets flowing down its breast after a shower. And he came, O sinless one, scattering thousands of arrows from the head of Supratika (whereon he stood) like the illustrious Purandara himself on his Airavata. King Bhagadatta afflicted Bhimasena with that arrowy shower like the clouds afflicting the mountain breast with torrents of rain on the expiry of summer. That mighty bowman Bhimasena, however, excited with rage, slew by his arrowy showers the combatants numbering more than a hundred, that protected the flanks and rear of Bhagadatta. 3 Beholding them slain, the valiant Bhagadatta, filled with rage, urged his prince of elephants towards Bhimasena's car. That elephant, thus urged by him, rushed impetuously like an arrow propelled from the bowstring towards Bhimasena, that chastiser of foes. Beholding that elephant advancing, the mighty car-warriors of the Pandava army, placing Bhimasena at their head, themselves rushed towards it. Those warriors were the (five) Kekaya princes, and Abhimanyu, and the (five) sons of Draupadi and the heroic ruler of the Dasarnas, and Kshatradeva also, O sire, and the ruler of the Chedis, and Chitraketu. And all these mighty warriors came, inflamed with anger, and exhibiting their excellent celestial weapons. And they all surrounded in anger that single elephant (on which their adversary rode). Pierced with many shafts, that huge elephant, covered with gore flowing from his wounds, looked resplendent like a prince of mountain variegated with (liquified) red chalk (after a shower). The ruler of the
p. 239
[paragraph continues] Dasarnas then, on an elephant that resembled a mountain, rushed towards Bhagadatta's elephant. That prince of elephants, however, viz., Supratika, bore (the rush of) that advancing compeer like the continent bearing (the rush of) the surging sea. Beholding that elephant of the high souled king of the Dasarnas thus resisted, even the Pandava troops, applauding, cried out 'Excellent, excellent!' Then that best of kings, viz., the ruler of the Pragjyotishas, excited with rage, sped four and ten lances at that elephant. These, speedily penetrating through the excellent armour, decked with gold, that covered the animal's body, entered into it, like snakes entering anthills. Deeply pierced and exceedingly pained, that elephant, O chief of the Bharatas, its fury quelled, speedily turned back with great force. And it fled away with great swiftness, uttering frightful shrieks, and crushing the Pandava ranks like the tempest crushing trees with its violence. After that elephant was (thus) vanquished, the mighty car-warriors of the Pandava army, uttering loud leonine shouts, approached for battle. Placing Bhima at their head, they rushed at Bhagadatta scattering diverse kinds of arrows and diverse kinds of weapons. Hearing the fierce shouts, O king, of those advancing warriors swelling with rage and vengeance, that great bowman Bhagadatta, filled with rage and perfectly fearless, urged his own elephant. That prince of elephants then, thus urged with the hook and the toe, soon assumed the form of the (all-destructive) Samvarta fire (that appears at the end of the Yuga). Crushing crowds of cars and (hostile) compeers and steeds with riders, in that battle, it began, O king, to turn hither and thither. Filled with rage it also crushed foot-soldiers by hundreds and thousands. Attacked and agitated by that elephant, that large force of the Pandavas shrank in dimensions, O king, like a piece of leather exposed to the heat of fire. Beholding, then the Pandava array broken by the intelligent Bhagadatta, Ghatotkacha, of fierce mien, O king, with blazing face and eyes red as fire, filled with rage, rushed towards him. Assuming a terrible form and burning with wrath, he took up a bright dart capable of riving the very hills. Endued with great strength, he forcibly hurled that dart that emitted blazing flames from every part desirous of slaying that elephant. Beholding it coursing towards him with great impetuosity, the ruler of the Pragjyotishas sped at it a beautiful but fierce and sharp arrow with a crescent head. Possessed of great energy he cut off that dart with that arrow of his. Thereupon that dart, decked with gold, thus divided in twain, dropped down on the ground, like the bolt of heaven, hurled by Indra, flashing through the welkin. Beholding that dart (of his adversary), O king, divided in twain and fallen on the ground, Bhagadatta took up a large javelin furnished with a golden staff and resembling a flame of fire in effulgence, and hurled it at the Rakshasa, saying, 'Wait, Wait'. Seeing it coursing towards him like the bolt of heaven through the welkin, the Rakshasa jumped up and speedily seizing it uttered a loud shout. And quickly placing it against his knee, O Bharata, he broke it in the very sight of all the kings. All this seemed exceedingly wonderful. Beholding that feat achieved by the mighty Rakshasa, the celestials in the firmament, with the Gandharvas
p. 240
and the Munis, were filled with wonder. And the Pandava warriors also, headed by Bhimasena, filled the earth with cries of 'Excellent, Excellent'. Hearing, however, those loud shouts of the rejoicing Pandavas, that great bowman, viz., the valiant Bhagadatta, could not bear it (coolly). Drawing his large bow whose effulgence resembled that of Indra's bolt, he roared with great energy at the mighty car-warriors of the Pandava army, shooting at the same time many bright arrows of great sharpness and possessed of the effulgence of fire. And he pierced Bhima with one arrow, and the Rakshasa with nine. And he pierced Abhimanyu with three, and the Kekaya brothers with five. And with another straight arrow shot from his bow drawn to its fullest stretch, he pierced, in that battle, the right arm of Kshatradeva. Thereupon the latter's bow with arrow fixed on the bowstring dropped down from his hand. And he struck the five sons of Draupadi with five arrows. And from wrath, he slew the steeds of Bhimasena. And with three shafts winged with feathers, he cut down Bhimasena's standard bearing the device of a lion. And with three other shafts he pierced Bhima's charioteer. Deeply pierced by Bhagadatta in that battle, and exceedingly pained, Visoka thereupon, O chief of the Bharatas, sat down on the terrace of the car. Then, O king, that foremost of car-warriors, viz., Bhima, thus deprived of his car, quickly jumped down from his large vehicle taking up his mace. Beholding him with mace upraised and looking like a crested hill, all thy troops, O Bharata, became filled with great fear. Just at this time that son of Pandu who had Krishna for his charioteer, O king, slaughtering the foe on all sides as he came, appeared at that spot where those tigers among men, those mighty car-warriors, viz., Bhimasena and Ghatotkacha, sire and son, were engaged with the ruler of the Pragjyotishas. Beholding his brothers, those mighty car-warriors, engaged in battle, that son of Pandu quickly commenced to fight, profusely scattering his shafts, O chief of the Bharatas. Then that mighty car-warrior, viz., king Duryodhana, speedily urged on a division of his troops abounding with cars and elephants. Towards that mighty division of the Kauravas thus advancing with impetuosity, Arjuna of white steeds rushed with great impetuosity. Bhagadatta also, upon that elephant of his, O Bharata, crushing the Pandava ranks, rushed towards Yudhishthira. Then commenced a fierce battle between Bhagadatta, O sire, and the Panchalas, the Srinjayas, and the Kekayas, with upraised weapons. Then Bhimasena, in that battle told both Kesava and Arjuna in detail about the slaughter of Iravat as it had occurred."
Book 6
Chapter 97
1 [dhṛ]
ārjuniṃ samare śūraṃ vinighnantaṃ mahāratham
alambusaḥ kathaṃ yuddhe pratyayudhyata saṃjaya
2 ārśyaśṛṅgiṃ kathaṃ cāpi saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
tan mamācakṣva tattvena yathāvṛttaṃ sma saṃyuge
3 dhanaṃjayaś ca kiṃ cakre mama sainyeṣu saṃjaya
bhīmo vā balināṃ śreṣṭho rākṣaso vā ghaṭotkacaḥ
4 nakulaḥ sahadevo vā sātyakir vā mahārathaḥ
etad ācakṣva me sarvaṃ kuśalo hy asi saṃjaya
5 [s]
hanta te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃgrāmaṃ lomaharṣaṇam
yathābhūd rākṣasendrasya saubhadrasya ca māriṣa
6 arjunaś ca yathā saṃkhye bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca raṇe cakruḥ parākramam
7 tathaiva tāvakāḥ sarve bhīṣmadroṇapurogamāḥ
adbhutāni vicitrāṇi cakruḥ karmāṇy abhītavat
8 alambusas tu samare abhimanyuṃ mahāratham
vinadya sumahānādaṃ tarjayitvā muhur muhuḥ
abhidudrāva vegena tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt
9 saubhadro 'pi raṇe rājan siṃhavad vinadan muhuḥ
ārśyaśṛṅgiṃ maheṣvāsaṃ pitur atyantavairiṇam
10 tataḥ sameyatuḥ saṃkhye tvaritau nararākṣasau
rathābhyāṃ rathināṃ śreṣṭhau yathā vai devadānavau
māyāvī rākṣasaśreṣṭho divyāstrajñaś ca phālguniḥ
11 tataḥ kārṣṇir mahārāja niśitaiḥ sāyakais tribhiḥ
ārśyaśṛṅgiṃ raṇe viddhvā punar vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
12 alambuso 'pi saṃkruddhaḥ kārṣṇiṃ navabhir āśugaiḥ
hṛdi vivyādha vegena tottrair iva mahādvipam
13 ataḥ śarasahasreṇa kṣiprakārī niśācaraḥ
arjunasya sutaṃ saṃkhye pīḍayām āsa bhārata
14 abhimanyus tataḥ kruddho navatiṃ nataparvaṇām
cikṣepa niśitān bāṇān rākṣasasya mahorasi
15 te tasya viviśus tūrṇaṃ kāyaṃ nirbhidya marmaṇi
sa tair vibhinnasarvāṅgaḥ śuśubhe rākṣasottamaḥ
puṣpitaiḥ kiṃśukai rājan saṃstīrṇa iva parvataḥ
16 sa dhārayañ śarān hemapuṅkhān api mahābalaḥ
vibabhau rākṣasaśreṣṭhaḥ sa jvāla iva parvataḥ
17 tataḥ kruddho mahārāja ārśyaśṛṅgir mahābalaḥ
mahendrapratimaṃ kārṣṇiṃ chādayām āsa patribhiḥ
18 tena te viśikhā muktā yamadaṇḍopamāḥ śitāḥ
abhimanyuṃ vinirbhidya prāviśan dharaṇītalam
19 tathaivārjuninirmuktāḥ śarāḥ kāñcanabhūṣaṇāḥ
alambusaṃ vinirbhidya prāviśanta dharātalam
20 saubhadras tu raṇe rakṣaḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
cakre vimukham āsādya mayaṃ śakra ivāhave
21 vimukhaṃ ca tato rakṣo vadhyamānaṃ raṇe 'riṇā
prāduścakre mahāmāyāṃ tāmasīṃ paratāpanaḥ
22 atas te tamasā sarve hṛtā hy āsan mahītale
nābhimanyum apaśyanta naiva syān na parān raṇe
23 abhimanyuś ca tad dṛṣṭvā ghorarūpaṃ mahat tamaḥ
prāduścakre 'stram atyugraṃ bhāskaraṃ kurunandanaḥ
24 tataḥ prakāśam abhavaj jagat sarvaṃ mahīpate
tāṃ cāpi jaghnivān māyāṃ rākṣasasya durātmanaḥ
25 saṃkruddhaś ca mahāvīryo rākṣasendraṃ narottamaḥ
chādayām āsa samare śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
26 bahvīs tathānyā māyāś ca prayuktās tena rakṣasā
sarvāstravid ameyātmā vārayām āsa phālguniḥ
27 hatamāyaṃ tato rakṣo vadhyamānaṃ ca sāyakaiḥ
rathaṃ tatraiva saṃtyajya prādravan mahato bhayāt
28 tasmin vinirjite tūrṇaṃ kūṭayodhini rākṣase
ārjuniḥ samare sainyaṃ tāvakaṃ saṃmamarda ha
madāndho vanyanāgendraḥ sa padmāṃ padminīm iva
29 tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmaḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvābhividrutam
mahatā rathavaṃśena saubhadraṃ paryavārayat
30 koṣṭhakī kṛtyataṃ vīraṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā mahārathāḥ
ekaṃ subahavo yuddhe tatakṣuḥ sāyakair dṛḍham
31 sa teṣāṃ rathināṃ vīraḥ pitus tulyaparākramaḥ
sadṛśo vāsudevasya vikrameṇa balena ca
32 ubhayoḥ sadṛśaṃ karma sa pitur mātulasya ca
raṇe bahuvidhaṃ cakre sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
33 tato dhanaṃjayo rājan vinighnaṃs tava sainikān
āsasāda raṇe bhīṣmaṃ putra prepsur amarṣaṇaḥ
34 tathaiva samare rājan pitā devavratas tava
āsasāda raṇe pārthaṃ svarbhānur iva bhāskaram
35 tataḥ sarathanāgāśvāḥ putrās tava viśāṃ pate
parivavrū raṇe bhīṣmaṃ jugupuś ca samantataḥ
36 tathaiva pāṇḍavā rājan parivārya dhanaṃjayam
raṇāya mahate yuktā daṃśitā bharatarṣabha
37 śādadvatas tato rājan bhīṣmasya pramukhe sthitam
arjunaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā sāyakānāṃ samācinot
38 patyudgamyātha vivyādha sātyakis taṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
pāṇḍava priyakāmārthaṃ śārdūla iva kuñjaram
39 gautamo 'pi tvarāyukto mādhavaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
hṛdi vivyādha saṃkruddhaḥ kaṅkapatra paricchadaiḥ
40 śaineyo 'pi tataḥ kruddho bhṛśaṃ viddho mahārathaḥ
gautamānta karaṃ ghoraṃ samādatta śilīmukham
41 tam āpatantaṃ vegena śakrāśanisamadyutim
dvidhā ciccheda saṃkruddho drauṇiḥ paramakopanaḥ
42 samutsṛjyātha śaineyo gautamaṃ rathināṃ varam
abhyadravad raṇe drauṇiṃ rāhuḥ khe śaśinaṃ yathā
43 tasya droṇasutaś cāpaṃ dvidhā ciccheda bhārata
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ tāḍayām āsa sāyakaiḥ
44 so 'nyat kārmukam ādāya śatrughnaṃ bhārasādhanam
drauṇiṃ ṣaṣṭyā mahārāja bāhvor urasi cārpayat
45 sa viddho vyathitaś caiva muhūrtaṃ kaśmalāyutaḥ
niṣasāda rathopasthe dhvajayaṣṭim upāśritaḥ
46 pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ droṇaputraḥ pratāpavān
vārṣṇeyaṃ samare kruddho nārācena samardayat
47 śaineyaṃ sa tu nirbhidya prāviśad dharaṇītalam
vasanta kāle balavān bilaṃ sarvaśiśur yathā
48 tato 'pareṇa bhallena mādhavasya dhvajottamam
ciccheda samare drauṇiḥ siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ca
49 punar cainaṃ śarair ghoraiś chādayām āsa bhārata
nidāghānte mahārāja yathā megho divākaram
50 sātyakiś ca mahārāja śarajālaṃ nihatya tat
drauṇim abhyapatat tūrṇaṃ śarajālair anekadhā
51 tāpayām āsa ca drauṇiṃ śaineyaḥ paravīrahā
vimukto meghajālena yathaiva tapanas tathā
52 śarāṇāṃ ca sahasreṇa punar enaṃ samudyatam
sātyakiś chādayām āsa nanāda ca mahābalaḥ
53 dṛṣṭvā putraṃ tathā grastaṃ rāhuṇeva niśākaram
abhyadravata śaineyaṃ bhāradvājaḥ pratāpavān
54 vivyādha ca pṛṣatkena sutīkṣṇena mahāmṛdhe
parīpsan svasutaṃ rājan vārṣṇeyenābhitāpitam
55 sātyakis tu raṇe jitvā guruputraṃ mahāratham
droṇaṃ vivyādha viṃśatyā sarvapāraśavaiḥ śaraiḥ
56 tadantaram ameyātmā kaunteyaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ
abhyadravad raṇe kruddho droṇaṃ prati mahārathaḥ
57 tato droṇaś ca pārthaś ca sameyātāṃ mahāmṛdhe
yathā budhaś ca śukraś ca mahārāja nabhastale
ārjuniṃ samare śūraṃ vinighnantaṃ mahāratham
alambusaḥ kathaṃ yuddhe pratyayudhyata saṃjaya
2 ārśyaśṛṅgiṃ kathaṃ cāpi saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
tan mamācakṣva tattvena yathāvṛttaṃ sma saṃyuge
3 dhanaṃjayaś ca kiṃ cakre mama sainyeṣu saṃjaya
bhīmo vā balināṃ śreṣṭho rākṣaso vā ghaṭotkacaḥ
4 nakulaḥ sahadevo vā sātyakir vā mahārathaḥ
etad ācakṣva me sarvaṃ kuśalo hy asi saṃjaya
5 [s]
hanta te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃgrāmaṃ lomaharṣaṇam
yathābhūd rākṣasendrasya saubhadrasya ca māriṣa
6 arjunaś ca yathā saṃkhye bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ
nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca raṇe cakruḥ parākramam
7 tathaiva tāvakāḥ sarve bhīṣmadroṇapurogamāḥ
adbhutāni vicitrāṇi cakruḥ karmāṇy abhītavat
8 alambusas tu samare abhimanyuṃ mahāratham
vinadya sumahānādaṃ tarjayitvā muhur muhuḥ
abhidudrāva vegena tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt
9 saubhadro 'pi raṇe rājan siṃhavad vinadan muhuḥ
ārśyaśṛṅgiṃ maheṣvāsaṃ pitur atyantavairiṇam
10 tataḥ sameyatuḥ saṃkhye tvaritau nararākṣasau
rathābhyāṃ rathināṃ śreṣṭhau yathā vai devadānavau
māyāvī rākṣasaśreṣṭho divyāstrajñaś ca phālguniḥ
11 tataḥ kārṣṇir mahārāja niśitaiḥ sāyakais tribhiḥ
ārśyaśṛṅgiṃ raṇe viddhvā punar vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
12 alambuso 'pi saṃkruddhaḥ kārṣṇiṃ navabhir āśugaiḥ
hṛdi vivyādha vegena tottrair iva mahādvipam
13 ataḥ śarasahasreṇa kṣiprakārī niśācaraḥ
arjunasya sutaṃ saṃkhye pīḍayām āsa bhārata
14 abhimanyus tataḥ kruddho navatiṃ nataparvaṇām
cikṣepa niśitān bāṇān rākṣasasya mahorasi
15 te tasya viviśus tūrṇaṃ kāyaṃ nirbhidya marmaṇi
sa tair vibhinnasarvāṅgaḥ śuśubhe rākṣasottamaḥ
puṣpitaiḥ kiṃśukai rājan saṃstīrṇa iva parvataḥ
16 sa dhārayañ śarān hemapuṅkhān api mahābalaḥ
vibabhau rākṣasaśreṣṭhaḥ sa jvāla iva parvataḥ
17 tataḥ kruddho mahārāja ārśyaśṛṅgir mahābalaḥ
mahendrapratimaṃ kārṣṇiṃ chādayām āsa patribhiḥ
18 tena te viśikhā muktā yamadaṇḍopamāḥ śitāḥ
abhimanyuṃ vinirbhidya prāviśan dharaṇītalam
19 tathaivārjuninirmuktāḥ śarāḥ kāñcanabhūṣaṇāḥ
alambusaṃ vinirbhidya prāviśanta dharātalam
20 saubhadras tu raṇe rakṣaḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
cakre vimukham āsādya mayaṃ śakra ivāhave
21 vimukhaṃ ca tato rakṣo vadhyamānaṃ raṇe 'riṇā
prāduścakre mahāmāyāṃ tāmasīṃ paratāpanaḥ
22 atas te tamasā sarve hṛtā hy āsan mahītale
nābhimanyum apaśyanta naiva syān na parān raṇe
23 abhimanyuś ca tad dṛṣṭvā ghorarūpaṃ mahat tamaḥ
prāduścakre 'stram atyugraṃ bhāskaraṃ kurunandanaḥ
24 tataḥ prakāśam abhavaj jagat sarvaṃ mahīpate
tāṃ cāpi jaghnivān māyāṃ rākṣasasya durātmanaḥ
25 saṃkruddhaś ca mahāvīryo rākṣasendraṃ narottamaḥ
chādayām āsa samare śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
26 bahvīs tathānyā māyāś ca prayuktās tena rakṣasā
sarvāstravid ameyātmā vārayām āsa phālguniḥ
27 hatamāyaṃ tato rakṣo vadhyamānaṃ ca sāyakaiḥ
rathaṃ tatraiva saṃtyajya prādravan mahato bhayāt
28 tasmin vinirjite tūrṇaṃ kūṭayodhini rākṣase
ārjuniḥ samare sainyaṃ tāvakaṃ saṃmamarda ha
madāndho vanyanāgendraḥ sa padmāṃ padminīm iva
29 tataḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmaḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvābhividrutam
mahatā rathavaṃśena saubhadraṃ paryavārayat
30 koṣṭhakī kṛtyataṃ vīraṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā mahārathāḥ
ekaṃ subahavo yuddhe tatakṣuḥ sāyakair dṛḍham
31 sa teṣāṃ rathināṃ vīraḥ pitus tulyaparākramaḥ
sadṛśo vāsudevasya vikrameṇa balena ca
32 ubhayoḥ sadṛśaṃ karma sa pitur mātulasya ca
raṇe bahuvidhaṃ cakre sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
33 tato dhanaṃjayo rājan vinighnaṃs tava sainikān
āsasāda raṇe bhīṣmaṃ putra prepsur amarṣaṇaḥ
34 tathaiva samare rājan pitā devavratas tava
āsasāda raṇe pārthaṃ svarbhānur iva bhāskaram
35 tataḥ sarathanāgāśvāḥ putrās tava viśāṃ pate
parivavrū raṇe bhīṣmaṃ jugupuś ca samantataḥ
36 tathaiva pāṇḍavā rājan parivārya dhanaṃjayam
raṇāya mahate yuktā daṃśitā bharatarṣabha
37 śādadvatas tato rājan bhīṣmasya pramukhe sthitam
arjunaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā sāyakānāṃ samācinot
38 patyudgamyātha vivyādha sātyakis taṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ
pāṇḍava priyakāmārthaṃ śārdūla iva kuñjaram
39 gautamo 'pi tvarāyukto mādhavaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
hṛdi vivyādha saṃkruddhaḥ kaṅkapatra paricchadaiḥ
40 śaineyo 'pi tataḥ kruddho bhṛśaṃ viddho mahārathaḥ
gautamānta karaṃ ghoraṃ samādatta śilīmukham
41 tam āpatantaṃ vegena śakrāśanisamadyutim
dvidhā ciccheda saṃkruddho drauṇiḥ paramakopanaḥ
42 samutsṛjyātha śaineyo gautamaṃ rathināṃ varam
abhyadravad raṇe drauṇiṃ rāhuḥ khe śaśinaṃ yathā
43 tasya droṇasutaś cāpaṃ dvidhā ciccheda bhārata
athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ tāḍayām āsa sāyakaiḥ
44 so 'nyat kārmukam ādāya śatrughnaṃ bhārasādhanam
drauṇiṃ ṣaṣṭyā mahārāja bāhvor urasi cārpayat
45 sa viddho vyathitaś caiva muhūrtaṃ kaśmalāyutaḥ
niṣasāda rathopasthe dhvajayaṣṭim upāśritaḥ
46 pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ droṇaputraḥ pratāpavān
vārṣṇeyaṃ samare kruddho nārācena samardayat
47 śaineyaṃ sa tu nirbhidya prāviśad dharaṇītalam
vasanta kāle balavān bilaṃ sarvaśiśur yathā
48 tato 'pareṇa bhallena mādhavasya dhvajottamam
ciccheda samare drauṇiḥ siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ca
49 punar cainaṃ śarair ghoraiś chādayām āsa bhārata
nidāghānte mahārāja yathā megho divākaram
50 sātyakiś ca mahārāja śarajālaṃ nihatya tat
drauṇim abhyapatat tūrṇaṃ śarajālair anekadhā
51 tāpayām āsa ca drauṇiṃ śaineyaḥ paravīrahā
vimukto meghajālena yathaiva tapanas tathā
52 śarāṇāṃ ca sahasreṇa punar enaṃ samudyatam
sātyakiś chādayām āsa nanāda ca mahābalaḥ
53 dṛṣṭvā putraṃ tathā grastaṃ rāhuṇeva niśākaram
abhyadravata śaineyaṃ bhāradvājaḥ pratāpavān
54 vivyādha ca pṛṣatkena sutīkṣṇena mahāmṛdhe
parīpsan svasutaṃ rājan vārṣṇeyenābhitāpitam
55 sātyakis tu raṇe jitvā guruputraṃ mahāratham
droṇaṃ vivyādha viṃśatyā sarvapāraśavaiḥ śaraiḥ
56 tadantaram ameyātmā kaunteyaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ
abhyadravad raṇe kruddho droṇaṃ prati mahārathaḥ
57 tato droṇaś ca pārthaś ca sameyātāṃ mahāmṛdhe
yathā budhaś ca śukraś ca mahārāja nabhastale
SECTION XCVII
Sanjaya said, "Hearing that his son Iravat had been slain, Dhananjaya was filled with great grief and sighed like a snake. And addressing Vasavap. 241
in the midst of battle, he said these words, 'Without doubt, the high-souled Vidura of great wisdom had before seen (with his mind's eye) this awful destruction of the Kurus and the Pandavas. It was for this that he forbade king Dhritarashtra. 1 In this battle, O slayer of Madhu, many other heroes have been slain by the Kaurava and many amongst the Kauravas have similarly been slain by ourselves. O best of men, for the sake of wealth vile acts are being done. Fie upon that wealth for the sake of which such slaughter of kinsmen is being perpetrated. For him that hath no wealth, even death would be better than the acquisition of wealth by the slaughter of kinsmen. What, O Krishna, shall we gain by slaying our assembled kinsmen? Alas, for Duryodhana's, fault, and also of Sakuni the son of Suvala, as also through the evil counsels of Karna, the Kshatriya race is being exterminated, O slayer of Madhu, I now understand, O mighty-armed one, that the king acted wisely by begging of Suyodhana 2 only half the kingdom, or, instead, only five villages. Alas, even that was not granted by that wicked-souled wight. Beholding so many brave Kshatriyas lying (dead) on the field of battle, I censure myself, (saying) fie upon the profession of a Kshatriya. The Kshatriyas will regard me powerless in battle. For this alone, I am battling. Else, O slayer of Madhu, this battle with kinsmen is distasteful to me. Urge the steeds on with speed towards the Dhartarashtra army, I will, with my two arms, reach the other shore of this ocean of battle that is so difficult to cross. There is no time, O Madhava, to lose in action'. Thus addressed by Partha, Kesava, that slayer of hostile heroes, urged those steeds of white hue endued with the speed of the wind. Then, O Bharata, loud was the noise that was heard among thy troops, resembling that of the ocean itself at full tide when agitated by the tempest. 3 In the afternoon, O king, the battle that ensued between Bhishma and the Pandavas was marked by noise that resembled the roar of the clouds. Then, O king, thy sons, surrounding Drona like the Vasus surrounding Vasava, rushed in the battle against Bhimasena. Then Santanu's son, Bhishma, and that foremost of car-warriors, viz., Kripa, and Bhagadatta, and Susarman, all went towards Dhananjaya. And Hridika's son (Kritavarman) and Valhika rushed towards Satyaki. And king Amvashta placed himself before Abhimanyu. And other great car-warriors, O king, encountered other great car-warriors. Then commenced a fierce battle that was terrible to behold. Bhimasena then, I O king, beholding thy sons, blazed up with wrath in that battle, like fire with (a libation of) clarified butter. Thy sons, however, O monarch, covered that son of Kunti with their arrows like the clouds drenching the mountain-breast in the season of rains. While being (thus) covered in diverse ways by thy sons, O king, that hero, possessed of the activity of the tiger, licked
p. 242
the corners of his mouth. 1 Then, O Bharata, Bhima felled Vyudoroska with a sharp horse-shoe-headed arrow. Thereupon that son of thine was deprived of life. With another broad-headed arrow, well-tempered and sharp, he then felled Kundalin like a lion overthrowing a smaller animal. Then, O sire, getting thy (other) sons (within reach of his arrows), he took up a number of shafts, sharp and well-tempered, and with careful aim speedily shot these at them. Those shafts, sped by that strong bowman, viz., Bhimasena, felled thy sons, those mighty car-warriors, from their vehicles. (These sons of thine that were thus slain were) Anadhriti, and Kundabhedin, and Virata, and Dirghalochana, and Dirghavahu, and Suvahu, and Kanykadhyaja. While falling down (from their cars), O bull of Bharata's race, those heroes looked resplendent like falling mango trees variegated with blossoms in the spring. Then thy other sons, O monarch, fled away, regarding the mighty Bhimasena as Death himself. Then like the clouds pouring torrents of rain on the mountain breast, Drona in that battle covered with arrows from every side that hero who was thus consuming thy sons. The prowess that we then beheld of Kunti's son was exceedingly wonderful, for though held in check by Drona, he still slew thy sons. Indeed, as a bull beareth a shower of rain falling from above. Bhima cheerfully bore that shower of arrows shot by Drona. Wonderful, O monarch, was the feat that Vrikodara achieved there, for he slew thy sons in that battle and resisted Drona the while. Indeed, the elder brother of Arjuna sported amongst those heroic sons o thine, like a mighty tiger, O king, among a herd of deer. As a wolf, staying in the midst of a herd of deer, would chase and frighten those animals, so did Vrikodara, in that battle chase and frighten thy sons.
"Meanwhile, Ganga's son, and Bhagadatta, and that mighty car-warrior, viz., Gautama, began to resist Arjuna, that impetuous son of Pandu. That Atiratha, baffling with his weapons the weapons of those adversaries of his in that battle, despatched many prominent heroes of thy army to the abode of Death. Abhimanyu also, with his shafts, deprived that renowned and foremost of car-warriors, viz., king Amvashta, of his car. Deprived of his car and about to be slain by the celebrated son of Subhadra, that king quickly jumped down from his car in shame, and hurled his sword in that battle at the high-souled Abhimanyu. Then, that mighty monarch got up on the car of Hridika's son, conversant with all movements in battle, Subhadra's son, that slayer of hostile heroes, beholding that sword coursing towards him, baffled it by the celerity of his movements. Seeing that sword thus baffled in that battle by Subhadra's son, loud cries of 'well done' 'well done' were, O king, heard among the troops. Other warriors headed by Dhrishtadyumna battled with thy troops, while thy troops, also, all battled with those of the Pandavas. Then, O Bharata, fierce was the engagement that took place between thine and theirs, that combatants smiting
p. 243
one another with great force and achieving the most difficult feats. Brave combatants, O sire, seizing one another by the hair, fought using their nails and teeth, and fists and knees, and palms and swords, and their well-proportioned arms. And seizing one another's laches, they despatched one another to the abode of Yama. Sire slew son, and son slew sire. Indeed, the combatants fought with one another, using every limb of theirs. Beautiful bows with golden staves, O Bharata, loosened from the grasp of slain warriors, and costly ornaments, and sharp shafts furnished with wings of pure gold or silver and washed with oil, looked resplendent (as they lay scattered on the field), the latter resembling, in particular, snakes that had cast off their slough. And swords furnished with ivory handles decked with gold, and the shield also of bowmen, variegated with gold, lay on the field, loosened from their grasp. Bearded darts and axes and swords and javelins, all decked with gold, beautiful coats of mail, and heavy and short bludgeons, and spiked clubs, and battle-axes, and short arrows, O sire, and elephants' housings of diverse shapes, and yak tails, and fans, lay scattered on the field. And mighty car-warriors lay on the field with diverse kinds of weapons in their hands or beside them, and looking alive, though the breath of life had gone. 1 And men lay on the field with limbs shattered with maces and heads smashed with clubs, or crushed by elephants, steeds, and cars. And the earth, strewn in many places with the bodies of slain steeds, men, and elephants, looked beautiful, O king, as if strewn with hills. And the field of battle lay covered with fallen darts and swords and arrows and lances and scimitars and axes and bearded darts and iron crows and battle-axes, and spiked clubs and short arrows and Sataghnis 2 and bodies mangled with weapons. And, O slayer of foes, covered with blood, warriors lay prostrate on the field, some deprived of life and therefore, in the silence of death, and others uttering low moans. And the earth, strewn with those bodies, presented a variegated sight. And strewn with the arms of strong warriors smeared with sandal paste and decked with leathern fences and bracelets, with tapering thighs resembling the trunks of elephants, and with fallen heads, graced with gems attached to turbans and with earrings of large-eyed combatants, O Bharata, the earth assumed a beautiful sight. And the field of battle, overspread with blood, dyed coats of mail and golden ornaments of many kinds, looked exceedingly beautiful as if with (scattered) fires of mild flames. And with ornaments of diverse kinds fallen off from their places, with bows lying about, with arrows of golden wings scattered around, with many broken cars adorned with rows of bells, with many slain steeds scattered about covered with blood and with their tongues protruding, with bottoms of cars, standards, quivers, and banners, with gigantic conches, belonging to great heroes, of milky whiteness lying about, and with trunkless elephants lying prostrate, the earth looked beautiful
p. 244
like a damsel adorned with diverse kinds of ornaments. And there, with other elephants pierced with lances and in great agony, and frequently uttering low moans with their trunks, the field of battle looked beautiful as if with moving hills. With blankets of diverse hue, and housings of elephants, with beautiful hooks falling about having handles decked with stones of lapis lazuli, with bells lying about that had adorned gigantic elephants, with clean and variegated cloths as also skins of the Ranku deer, with beautiful neck-chains of elephants, with gold-decked girths, with broken engines of diverse kinds, with bearded darts decked with gold, with embroidered housings of steeds, embrowned with dust, with the lopped off arms of cavalry soldiers, decked with bracelets and lying about, with polished and sharp lances and bright swords, with variegated head-gears fallen off (from heads) and scattered about, with beautiful crescent-shaped arrows decked with gold, with housings of steeds, with skins of the Ranku deer, torn and crushed, with beautiful and costly gems that decked the head-gears of kings, with their umbrellas lying about and yak tails and fans, with faces, bright as the lotus or the moon, of heroic warriors, decked with beautiful ear-rings and graced with well-cut beards, lying about and radiant with other ornaments of gold, the earth looked like the firmament besmangled with planets and stars. Thus, O Bharata, the two armies, viz., thine and theirs, encountering each other in battle, crushed each other. And after the combatants had been fatigued, routed, and crushed, O Bharata, dark night set in and the battle could no longer be seen. Thereupon both the Kurus and the Pandavas withdrew their armies, when that awful night of pitchy darkness came. And having withdrawn their troops, both the Kurus and the Pandavas took rest for the night, retiring to their respective tents.
(My humble salutations to the lotus feet of Sreeman Brahmasri K M Ganguli ji for the collection)
No comments:
Post a Comment